Uncategorized

Our Journey Living In Nature – Part 17

Our Journey Living In Nature – Part 17

Includes our camping at Northwest Passage Campground, and our 14 Days at Loon Lake.

July 25, 2018 – Wednesday – Ponderosa State Park – Northwest Passage Campground.

We awoke at 6:30 am. The sky was partially covered with beautiful cloud formations against the blue sky. We got up at around 7:45 am, took the boys for a walk, then I got some coffee, fed the boys, and began packing up for our next journey. Our departure time was 10:45 am.

We left our nice experiences at the Sawtooth Lodge, and the Sawtooth Wilderness behind us for new adventures in Idaho. We will be heading back to McCall.

As always, it was a pleasant drive through the countryside of Idaho, most of the time following rivers to guide us, through lush green forests, and majestic mountains, unlike those times of the past, where I would drive from city to city, filled with buildings, houses, people, and endless traffic. And on occasion, only seeing spots of the natural, that most of us have become accustom to in the city life. Any open land was destined to be developed. What a contrast me and the boys are living today, where we experience mostly the beauty of the natural world everywhere we go.

We arrived in the small town of McCall at 1:30 pm. We checked out the Ponderosa State Park that was close to town, that lies on the eastern side of Payette Lake. It was a large campground, maybe the largest we have seen, with no campsites available. We then checked out the campground that was part of Ponderosa State Park at the northern end of Payette Lake, by the name of Northwest Passage Campground. It was a small first come first serve campground. I figured we would have little chance of getting a campsite there being so close to the weekend. But maybe we would get lucky? If not, we had another less preferred option on a dispersed campground up the road.

We finally found the campground with some difficulty, and pulled into the entrance. We did our typical drive through of the small campground circle, and I was amazed that they had a few campsites that were still available. We grabbed campsite #5. I quickly realized campers were coming in right behind us to grab a campsite as we were. filling up the campground quickly. We got there just in time. It was a nice relief finding a campsite, so now we can relax. I unhitched the trailer to tell other campers this site is taken (a nice thing about having a trailer), I then paid for our site to secure it. Then back to camp to put our pay tag on the pole to satisfy the ranger if they drive by to check on if the site was paid for.

It was getting late, so we drove back to McCall to get some food for me and the boys. I found a pet shop close by Albertsons where we had just shopped, and picked up two large bags of dog food. We then returned to set up camp.

As soon as we got back into camp, I got our tent set up. I was hot, sweaty, tired, and getting a bit irritable. So we took a walk around the campground, found the only water source for the campground, and took advantage of rinsing off with the cool and refreshing water. It was an old style water hand pump that took two hands to pump. It was located at the entrance of the campground, as with the trash container. I was getting irritated with the boys, especially Nanook, because they had to sniff, and mark almost every bush. Then Nanook would do his scratching thing to finalize his markings. This process of marking was time consuming, and I just wanted to get back to camp to get the rest of the camp finished up. I found myself constantly yelling at them to move along. I had things to do. It was like having two misbehaving, and out of control children with me. But they were excited to be in a new campground. It was a new adventure for them. I wish I had more patience on these moving days, but they are usually long days with taking down a camp, driving usually an average of three to four hours, looking for a new campground and campsite, then setting up our new home. And if we had time, going to a grocery store for dinner. I tend to get grumpy when I am tired. And of course the only job the boys have is to make sure I do everything correct, while they are napping.

Most of the campground was shaded by fir trees, and the ground cover was Huckleberry bushes, that at the time, I was not aware of the type of bushes they were.

It is 8:30 pm, and we are good for the night. We have been fed, and sheltered up. I left the rain fly off the tent, to help keep us cooler during the night.

Overall it was a good day, but in the end I found myself losing it at times with the boys. But they were doing what they always do, and that is being dogs. They are now crashed out. And I was ready for bed.

The mosquitoes were surprisingly not bad, so that was a good thing.

July 26, 2018 – Thursday

I wasn’t sure how bad it would be in getting a campsite in the summer, especially with the crowds of people camping, and most State campgrounds requiring reservations (which we don’t do). Since we will be in the backcountry most of the time this summer, I was not too concerned.

I slept pretty good last night once our Russian neighbors stopped talking and went to bed. They took up three campsites close to us. The noise of loud children, and loud adults, usually gets me riled up, especially when I am trying to sleep. Quiet Time in all campgrounds is usually 10:00 pm, but few ever follow this rule. But for some reason, I wasn’t bothered by our Russian neighbors, I actually enjoyed listening to the Russian language. They kept to themselves for the time they were here. It was hard striking up a conversation with them. But I did my best to be friendly with them.

We got up at 8:00 am, took a short walk around the campground, and checked out the fishing pond they had here in the campground. It was right next to the Payette River. The Payette River wrapped around a portion of the campground. In this section of the river, it was pretty calm making it perfect for kayaks, canoes, and paddle boards, for a casual, relaxing, and scenic float along the river. And if lucky, seeing a moose grazing along the shore. It was an incredibly beautiful, and magical setting in nature.

The campground was small and the campsites were close together for the most part, each campsite felt somewhat private being separated by the vegetation and trees.

This very campground was the filming location for the 1940’s film “Northwest Passage,” with Spencer Tracy and Robert Young. Thus the name, Northwest Passage Campground.

While we were still on our walk heading towards the entrance of the campground, we saw a woman foraging in the bushes. I asked what she was looking for? And she told me, “Huckleberries.” A little later, we came back to that area, and found a few of these tasty berries. I soon realized these plants were all around us in abundance. The more I looked for these berries, the more I found, but many were not ripe yet or hiding. It was my first experience with huckleberries.

The area we are in is very beautiful with the little we have seen of it thus far. We have the beautiful Payette Lake, the beautiful meandering Payette River weaving through the area, we have the forests, and mountains on both sides of us. It felt magical to me. And we are close to town. The road circles the lake giving us access in both direction to McCall.

I made a call to the Outfitters, telling them I had not heard anything from them. I got a call back, that they had not gotten any emails from me. So hopefully we can get a departure date soon for our new backcountry experience.

In camp, we had a nice gentle breeze coming through camp that was keeping us cool.

I was thinking about cutting some firewood, but really didn’t feel like it. I didn’t even feel like writing in my journal. I think it will be just a lazy day today. Although we will need to shop for food at some point.

Evening Entry

I was enjoying watching our Russian neighbors and their children.

I wanted to have a campfire tonight, and to help some with the mosquitoes, so I cut some wood around the area. We also went into town for some food. Once I mentioned fire, the mosquitoes came swarming all around me. Some of the thing about camping in the summer months are the crowds of people, and the mosquitoes – both can be irritating.

July 27, 2018 – Friday

All through the night I was questioning myself, if this was a good idea doing this self discovery journey in nature? And once I awoke, with the boys by my side, and our first steps going into nature’s domain, the answer was clear, and always a YES! I think about the boys, and I believe their answers would be a yes as well. How many dogs get to experience such an adventure? They love this lifestyle. What dog wouldn’t? And I do as well.

I was always concerned about my funds, and how far, and long they would take us? For the winters, I was hoping to camp out on private property for easy access for resupply, but still have a feeling of being in the great outdoors. And in my mind I would see us being in a somewhat remote place spending our winter living in nature. But the reality of thinking and doing are to different things.

I get annoyed having to try and find things in the trailer that I need. It is a big chore to undertake. Especially in different seasons. I believe I have all the gear, and clothing I need for all seasons, just getting easy access to them is the problem? And in reality, winter in the high country would indeed be a big challenge in every conceivable way. But the things, and beauty we would experience would be incredible. It would also be a lot of work. I would be spending a lot of time chopping wood, and carry water.

I was watching a YouTuber and his experiences living in a small teepee in the forests, I believe in Sweden, in the winter. It looked like he was deep in the forest. He finally made it clear that he was not actually deep in the forests, but only a few miles from his home. It really was not clear how much time he was really spending in camp, and at his real home? And he always had his loving wife to come back to. She would come to visit him on occasion. It was still a pretty good video, and gave me some ideas on winter camping in a tent.

I took the boys for a walk on the road that is less traveled, just outside of the campground. We got to see another perspective of the area we are in. Everywhere we went, we experienced the endless beauty of the natural world.

On our way back to camp from our walk, I saw more ripened huckleberries coming out. I also noticed some red twinberries coming out.

We are close to the same elevation here as we were at Sawtooth Lodge at 5000 ft, but it seems cooler here. And our camp has good shade by the tree canopy at the campground. Some sites get more sunlight than others. Our site is mostly shaded in helping us stay cool.

I was watching the young Russian kids picking the delicious huckleberries behind our camp.

I offered my eggs and bacon to our Russian neighbors, but they refused the offer, because they will be leaving today. I enjoyed their company, although I really didn’t talk to them much. I did tell them they had well behaved children, and enjoyed watching them play. They had a lot of children between the three families. They seemed to be great parents.

While waiting for my coffee to be done, I checked out the berry patch behind me, and these wonderful tasting dark purple berries were everywhere. It was like magic, how they just appeared from nothing to something.

After our neighbors leave I am hoping to grab their firewood they had left behind.

I am enjoying having fresh huckleberries with my huckleberry coffee.

A couple dropped by our camp and asked how I tied down my canoe to the truck. I showed them, then the conversation moved to other things, like how things seemed much easier in the old days. It was nice talking with them. It put me in a better frame of mind for the rest of the day. I am finding I am getting less angry with things, but still dealing with challenges, and frustrations that come along, even with the simplest things.

This journey is not just to write about nature, but to bring peace into my life, that it definitely has. And the boys have been part of this experience.

Afternoon Entry

The boys and I took a drive on the east side of the lake to McCall. At the road split we took a left and checked out Little Payette Lake, and noticed some dispersed camping areas that seem nice, but were right along side the road. One area I spotted had a pile of firewood, so I stopped and grabbed a good stack of wood.

People ask me why we don’t do dispersed camping, because it is free? If I was doing very short term camping, I probably would, but doing long term camping (one to two weeks) it is safer, and easier camping at an established campground.

We continued on until we hit the road transition from paved to gravel/dirt, and the road conditions got progressively worse. We then we turned around and headed to McCall.

We dropped by the Ranger Station in McCall, and checked on wildfire conditions for the area we may be going into the backcountry. So far, so good. But that can always change. We had clear skies where we were at, but to the south of us at Cascade, it was really smoky. I will continue checking on the wildfire status prior to our departure into the backcountry. I also found the location of the laundromat in town.

We had a productive day.

I talked with some people who know this area and they told me there were moose in the area around the campground.

I was watching the plumes of smoke from the wildfires reaching high into the sky for thousands of feet. It looked like thunder clouds.

July 28, 2018 – Saturday

We awoke to another beautiful day, with blues skies, and seeing the canopy of the trees above us through our screened tent roof.

We got up at 7:45 am, took our morning walk along the gravel dirt road outside of the campground. I was looking for any tracks of moose, but only found tracks of deer, and the tracks of the boys, making it difficult to track.

There was a campsite that was very noisy last night, and I found the campsite on our walk. I noticed they were Samoan. I talked with them about the noise they were making, and they were a family that had not seen each other for a while. It was a family gathering or reunion. They apologized. I felt bad I said anything. I seem to have much more tolerance of native people than non-native.

Some of the birds I have seen here are the Western tanager, the robin, and the raven.

Evening Entry

Our camping friend, Kevin from the San Francisco Bay Area told me he had friends in McCall, and when we first arrive here I gave them a call. I needed a place to leave my canoe, and trailer while on our backcountry trip, and she offered her place to leave them there. I did not want to leave them at the campground for 12 days.

I then received another message from Kevin, at Del Valle, that his wife, Joy wanted to here some howls from the boys. Joy also texted me that she was very sick and had stage four ovarian cancer. I was deeply saddened by the bad news. I was thinking how I could get her the boys howls, and realized I could do a video on Facebook from my smart phone. So the boys performed howls for Joy, and I sent it to her on Facebook. She loved the boys, and the boys love her. While we were camping at Del Valle, Joy and the boys were always howling to each other.

On our evening walk we took a road that was blocked off to motor vehicles. I was being drawn further up the road out of an inner curiosity, and inviting me to continue to find what awaits us. It was a nice hike taking us through forests, across small creeks, and along the cliffs of the mountain side. There was a warning sign that this area is used for grazing sheep, so I kept an eye on grazing sheep. It wasn’t the sheep I had to worry about, but their watch dogs.

July 29, 2018 – Sunday

We began our morning walk on the road that takes us along the river. On the way back to camp I saw the first moose tracks on the road.

I suspect people will begin leaving today at the campground.

The family I talked to about making a lot of noise, they took it to a new level by using a microphone last night. I feel sorry for the ones camping next to them. There is a limit, people should consider in being considerate and respectful of others in places like campgrounds. By using a microphone to amplify their noise, takes it to an extreme. There is no reason for that.

There was a large Mexican group camping that came in yesterday, and are leaving today. While people were waiting for them to leave to take their camping spot, I was noticing them taking time to clean up after themselves, and washing off the picnic tables. They had left the sites spotless after they left, for the next campers to come in. I was very impressed. I have never seen anyone do that before.

July 30, 2018 – Monday

We did laundry today. Made arrangement to drop off our trailer and canoe to the people’s house Friday afternoon.

The new family campers next to us were having problems putting up the canopy I let them use. I was watching them put it up hoping they would not damage it, and of course they put a big rip in the canopy cover. They did tell me about it, and said they would replace it for me. A lesson to learn, don’t let people borrow your things who you don’t know, because their is a chance they could damage them. Before they left, they did replace it, but with a cheaper model.

Most of the day I was dealing with anger management, just from the small things that had occurred in the day.

July 31, 2018 – Tuesday

I had a restless night and it took a while to fall asleep. And then I was out like a light. We got up at 9:00 am and went for a walk down the road. It was always a nice walk because the road was not that busy, and the scenery was always amazingly beautiful. Sometimes we would cross the bridge over the Payette River. Nanook and I would stop on the bridge and watch the trout swimming by. Takota had know interest, he just wanted to get off the damn bridge. Any bridge we crossed, for some reason he didn’t like. Maybe it was from the slightest vibration of it that he didn’t like?

Everywhere the eye could see there was a spectacular beauty of the whole area. It had a magical feeling to it – a wonderland only nature could provide.

The sky had a thick overcast, mixed in with the smoke from the fires to the south of us. The temperature was a bit cooler that felt nice. And the mosquitoes were out for their feeding of blood.

It is very peaceful here, especially when the people are gone. I have to mark this down as one of the nicest places we have been to. Even in McCall itself. It is a typical resort/touristy type place, with lots of traffic, but had a quaintness to it. The Albertsons grocery store we went to was on the outskirts of town, and it made it easy for us to get to without hitting to much traffic. But it was usually crowded at Albertsons, especially on the weekends.

The two young girls next to us kept me amused last night and this morning with their delightful and child like conversations.

I have to start getting everything ready for our next journey into the wilderness. The Outfitter found a place he would take us on the Frank Church – River of No Return Wilderness. It would be a very short hike from the trailhead to our drop off point near Marble Creek. I am curious what this area will be like? I know it will be a beautiful area, but rugged. And how accessible will it be for us to move around to explore. This will be a 14 day trip.

We won’t be taking the trailer with us to get to the trailhead, so I have to think carefully what I can fit into the bed of the truck.

I have three stoves, two propane, and the smallest on is liquid gas. I am thinking about taking the liquid gas stove. It will take up a little less space. I will have to figure all this stuff out before I drop off the trailer on Friday.

While dumping some garage in the trash bin, I was thinking how lucky we are that when we pack up, we are packing up to a new home in nature. Where most go back to their regular lives in the civilized and chaotic world, only to think about when they can return back to nature. A weekend, or even a week is too short to experience nature, and most don’t really experience nature. It is just part of the things we do for recreation.

I don’t know how long we will be on this journey in nature, or where we will end up. Only that we will do it as long as we can. As long as the money lasts

One of the girls next door was talking about having braces put on. It reminded me of my sister Sue. She was the only one that had braces done in our family. I definitely needed them, but we couldn’t afford them. I really miss Sue, but I know she is in a good place. I have really been blessed in having such great siblings.

I dreaded having to reorganize my stuff, digging my way through the piles of stuff, pulling it out of the trailer, then putting it back in again.

Evening Entry

With the exception of me talking too much to passers by at our camp, I got a fair amount done today. I picked up some non-perishable package foods today for our next trip in the backcountry.

I am not sure why, but I felt a strong connection to my native friends on Facebook. I miss that connection I had with them. When something reminds me of the indigenous peoples in the world, I feel a very strong connection and love with them. When I had my nonprofit, “Indigenous Peoples International.” I had high hopes I could make a difference in the world. Unfortunately I started it in the beginning of the economic collapse in 2007. And it was very hard to get any funding. The little money I had of my own, I put into it, that dwindled very quickly. So I used facebook as my platform for my nonprofit. I just couldn’t get it going.

August 1, 2018 – Wednesday

The smoke from the fires got pretty bad over our area yesterday. The mountains around the lake were just hazy images with reddish brown air that engulfed the area. It is disconcerting about having to breathe in this smoky air. We really had no place to hide from it. It didn’t seem to stop people from boating, water skiing, or playing on the beach. I guess they don’t realize it is very unhealthy to breathe in.

This morning while lying in bed, I heard a bird call, I believe was a Sandhill crane.

I only had two eggs left, so I gave them to our neighbors, and in return, I got a new canopy, and a good supply of firewood.

We are seeing more robins around camp, and a hawks calling.

Our new friends Dan and his wife dropped by our camp last night, and we talked for a while about different things, but mostly about the big rock bands in the late 60s and 70s. Dan grew up in California in the mountains, and like me, he has a deep connection to nature. They spend the summer months in Idaho, and the rest of the time in Oregon. It was nice meeting them. The boys really like them, and their dog.

August 2, 2018 – Thursday

As we are getting close to leaving for our second trip into the backcountry, my mind is going nonstop at night. I have most things done this morning on what we are going to bring with us, before I drop my trailer off to our new friend’s house on Friday evening. Much of my gear is already in panniers, and duffle bags, from our last trip, and will do a quick check on those things. And what I can leave in the trailer.

I decided to use an air mattress instead of the cot to reduced bulk and weight. It is a new air mattress and I want to try it out.

Afternoon Entry

I just about got all the gear ready to load on the truck, and will load everything up on Friday. I will drop off the trailer and canoe at our new friends house Friday afternoon.

Friday 3, 2018 – Friday

We got up at 7:30 am. It was mostly cloudy and cool out, but with no chance of rain.

I wanted to get up early to enjoy a fire and a cup of coffee before we start our busy day. I will first take a shower at the Ponderosa State Park, then finish packing the trailer, and preparing everything for our departure for Saturday morning. We will go shopping for our food supply after we drop off the trailer. I had the butcher at Albertsons put the perishables in their freezer for us, and we will pick them up in the morning.

On our walk this morning, we walked up the dirt road, and here comes Dan on his motor bike. And as usual we stopped to talk for a bit. Then a car pulls up, and the guy asked us if we have seen any moose. He hunts for moose with his camera, and he comes to this area a lot to photograph the moose. He tells us this is a great habitat for moose. He also said, there are a lot of bald eagles in this area. I haven’t seen either eagles or moose.

Since we have been in Idaho, we have met the nicest people. Even people from out of state. I think the out of stater’s transform to being nice once they cross the state line into Idaho.

I am thinking we may come back here after our second backcountry trip is over, to recoup.

It is a beautiful morning, and so peaceful out in this special place in nature.

When we arrived to drop of the trailer, we were greeted by Lynn and her husband. They showed us where to park the trailer and canoe. I told them I really appreciate them doing this for us. Lynn and Tim offered us to stay for dinner, and a place we could set up a tent, or sleep in a guest bedroom, and to take a shower before we leave on Saturday. I thanked them for the offer, but told them I still have a lot to do before we leave.

Before we left Lynn and Tim’s house, Lynn was asking us about our journey, and Tim with an interesting ear in our story. Lynn seemed to show the most interest though. I briefly told them our story, and told Lynn she could follow us on Facebook. If I had the money, I would have bought them dinner for their kindness. After dropping our trailer and canoe off at Tim and Lynn’s, we headed for the restaurant where we would meet Dan and Linda, in McCall.

The beautiful natural landscape we have experienced, and the nice people we have met here, have been truly a wonderful and delightful experience.

Saturday 4, 2018 – Saturday

We got up and 7:30 am, took our walk, and a woman stopped us at the campground and asked if we heard or saw an elderly woman walking around. I told her, “No, but will keep an eye out for her.” The women was 70 years old. She was last seen by some campers walking down the road. I said, “we were headed in that direction and would watch out for her.”

Returning from our walk, I dropped by the woman’s camp with no good news of her missing mother. I asked if she called 911? She said she had. It is hard to get lost in this area, unless one wanders into the bush. But if the person has Alzheimers, that could be a big problem. I could see how it could become very confusing.

Back at camp I fed the boys, and began packing up our camp. Of course, Dan came by on his morning rounds of the campsite for a morning chat with anyone wanting to chat with him. Dan loved to talk. Dan didn’t see the elderly woman either. If I was staying here I would help in the search of the elderly woman. While I was packing up, a Sheriff dropped by in response to the 911 call of the missing person.

I wanted to get out of camp by 10:00 am, but it was not until 11:00 am that we left. It was going to be a very long drive to get to the trailhead. About 6 hours. We stopped for gas, and coffee for me for the road.

We took the turn off to Warm Lake before Cascade, then headed to Yellow Pine, a small mining town. I didn’t bring water for me and the boys, so we stopped at Yellow Pine for water. It took about two and half hours to get to Yellow Pine. They were having a harmonica gathering there, and it was jamb packed with people. Once we got our water, we continued on toward our final destination, another 3 hours or so more to go. Our drive got further and further into remote country. I am glad I didn’t bring the trailer with us on the winding, narrow, and rough roads we encountered.

(Image of Yellow Pine)

The skies that I thought were clouds were actually plumes of smoke from the fires. We reached Monument Summit at 8685 elev. There was a fire observation crew there observing the fire and communicating with other observation crews closer to the fire. I told them where we were going to the Marble Creek trailhead. They said, so far it was safe to go there.

Taking that long road was the only road in and out of the wilderness area we were suppose to head into. That got me a little concerned. With my limit knowledge of forest fires, and no knowledge of the area we were going into I wasn’t sure it was a smart area to go into. I do know forest fires can be very unpredictable, they can change direction at any time, or grow in intensity at any time. That is why they call them wild fires.

About 45 minutes waiting for the Outfitters to catch up with us, a pick up truck pulled behind my truck and it was Shawna, the Outfitter’s wife. She talked with the fire observers, and came back to me saying the fire has jumped a creek and was heading in our direction. The fire observers suggested not to go any further. Al then drove up with the pack animals. We decided to turn around and stop at a boon docking camping area to figure out a new game plan. Once we got there we looked at a map, discussed our options and I decided we would head for Loon Lake. At 7:00 pm the boys and I started heading back to McCall. I wasn’t clear where we would stay for the night. The Outfitters would stay at the boon docking camp and rest the pack animals then head out early in the morning to meet us at the Chinook Campground and trailhead for Loon Lake.

When I reached McCall it was still crowed with people at 11:45 pm. I stopped to get gas, then next door to Albertsons to pick up a snack to eat, and a block of ice. Neither the boys or I had eaten dinner. I decided we would try that dispersed camp a few miles past Northwest Passage campground. I was hoping I could find it in the dark. It only had a small sign indicating it was there. Luckily we did find it in the darkness of night, and tried to then find a place we could stop and camp that was close to the road. We stopped at what resembled a campsite. I decided I wouldn’t set up the tent, and we would just sleep under the stars. I tied up the boys after picking a spot we would sleep, threw down a ground tarp, then our bedding. Luckily everything was convenient to get at in the bed of the truck. And we hit the sack. It was 1:00 am. The boys laid on their beds next to me. I looked out to the night sky at the stars for a bit. I was too exhausted to fall asleep.

It was a long day of driving. On our way back to McCall I had to drive in the night time and it was very difficult to see at night with having a cataract in one eye.

We had to get up early to meet the Outfitters at the trailhead, and I had no idea where we were going, especially in the dark. I set my alarm for 4:15 am. We were suppose to meet them at 6:00 am at the campground.

Chinook Campground / Loon Lake, Payette National Forest

August 5, 2018 – Sunday – Day 1 – 14 Day Trip at Loon Lake

Loon Lake

In the early morning around 4:40 am, I finally got up, took the boys for a short walk to pee, and began packing up. I heard a loud truck and trailer with the distinctive rattling sounds that a stock trailer would make, coming up the road. It was Al whizzing by, and about 5 minutes later, Shawna came whizzing by behind him in her truck. Fifteen minutes later we got finished packing up, and we were off. It was still dark, and I was hoping I would be able to find the campground we are supposed to meet at. I quickly glanced at the map to point me in the right direction and hoping the turn off to the campground was clearly marked.

The paved road turned into a gravel road which is not uncommon in Idaho. I was hoping I was going in the right direction. I then saw the sign for Chinook Campgrounds, Loon Lake. I turned onto the road taking us to the campground and immediately saw a glimpse of the stock trailer. I was hoping it was our Outfitter. When I got closer I could tell it was them. I felt a sense of relief, a bit nervous, and excitement. Al had the pack saddles already on the mules. I began unloading our gear from the truck bed and taking the gear over to the loading area by the mules. At the same time trying to remember to bring everything I needed. I told Al we will probably need five pack animals. And he said, ”No problem. I will make it work.” I was waiting for him to tell me, that will cost you more money, but he didn’t. I went over to Shawna while Al was putting our gear in the pack saddles, to discuss the details and to go over the map with me. I gave Shawna the money. I was going to count the money one more time, and she said, “I trust you.” This trip would cost me $1,200 cash round trip. Considering all the traveling we had to do due the the fires, that was a very good price, considering our last trip coast me close to $3,000, plus having to buy a new cot.

I gave the boys some food, but they were not interested. I went through my day pack for what I wanted to bring with me, and made sure Al had everything he needed to pack. Al said, go ahead and they will meet us there. He gave me directions to get on the trail. It would be a 4.5 mile hike to Loon Lake. Then the boys and I drove to the trailhead parking in the truck. Al said, “we (me and the boys) will probably be there before them, or they will wait for us.” Then he will go over the available campsites with us. Al was really easy going and very workable. It seemed his ethics were customer service first.

At the parking lot I got everything I wanted to take with me, hoping I don’t forget anything. In my daypack I brought extra water for me and the boys for the hike in, then took a pit stop at the toilet.

It was pretty chilly this morning and I just had a T-shirt and a light long sleeve shirt on. I thought I would warm up soon enough once we got on the trail.

I had the boys on leash. Most of the way the boys walked side by side like sled dogs pulling me along the trail. The trail was in good condition and was scenic, though much of the forest was burnt by fire. Some areas we were met with pleasant shaded areas of woodlands. It would have been easier having the boys off lease on the hike, but I didn’t want the boys running off, or if Al came up on us with the pack animals, getting them excited. The trail was fairly level with gentle up and downs. We saw six deer just off the tail. At the 3 mile marker we ran into a family, a man and wife, and a young boy and girl returning from a backpacking trip. They all carried their own backpacks. That was nice to see, seeing parents getting their children involved in nature through backpacking. Overall the hike was pretty easy with gradual elevation variations. About a mile from the lake I saw wolf scat on the trail.

There was no sight of the lake until the very end when passing a meadow to the entrance of the lake. Once we arrived at the camping area, the Outfitters were right behind us. As I was looking out towards the lake, most of the lake surroundings were burnt remains of trees from a devastating forest fire some years back. I saw Al on foot walking his horse with three pack mules behind, and Shawna with two pack mules, and her riding horse. He told me he packed his riding horse as well with our gear, at no charge.

At first glance, I was not impressed with the area. There was a lot of dead standing, and a lot of dead fall.

Entering the lake area we walked into an open area that was used as a large campsite. Campers were packing up to leave. It looked like a good campsite, but Al commented that we will get a lot of traffic going through there. Al showed me the other options a bit further on. There were a total of five camping sites, I selected what I thought would be the best one, and again, the only one that would barely fit our tent. Right beside the tent was a dead standing widow maker. I checked the root system and it seemed pretty firm in the ground. I decided on this site and the packers began unloading our gear. As always, the boys were excited about their new camp. There was a small wooded area between our camp and the lake, so we had just a speck of a view through the trees to the lake, and a small path from our camp leading to the lake. On the other side of us we had a burned out area with dead standing. Then a small meadow. In the front and rear of us was pretty much open.

Al said, “if we want to leave early, he will have to try to schedule us in.” He will be busy for the two weeks.

I then began organizing the camp, and setting up the tent, from the pile of gear the outfitters left us. I set the tent end guy lines further apart and it did tighten the two ridges of the tent a bit more. I did once again refrain from bringing the tent vestibule due to the added weight, and bulk, and it wouldn’t have fit anyway on our small tent site. The vestibules are nice to have, but unfortunately it is not to be.

It took us about two hours to hike in, arriving at the lake at 10:00 am. Getting most of the camp set up, we got a few sporadic rain drops coming down here and there. After getting the camp set up my energy level was running low, as with my motivation.

Our tent site

We needed water so I grabbed the two canteens and headed for the stream. I let the boys loose to run around. And that they did, exploring the area, and playing in the lake. After filling the canteens up I headed back to camp. I was looking out to the lake, and it was a beautiful area. I could imagine what it was like before the fire chard the whole area into ashes, and the remaining skeleton figures of standing trees.

I was watching the boys playing, and thinking, this is what it is all about – being in nature. We were alone once again in the backcountry. A place I mostly prefer.

On the trail back to camp, I saw Nanook running towards me, and asked Nanook where his brother was? I looked ahead and saw Takota running back to camp. Then he turned and was running back towards me on the trail. I saw blood all over his head and neck. I immediately checked him out to find the source of the bleeding. Somehow he cut the tip of his right ear. I put the leash on him and took him back to camp to doctor him up. I got the bleeding to stop with no problem. I don’t have any idea how he did it. That boy is just waiting for an accident to happen.

I fixed the boys dinner at 3:00 pm, and I fixed myself a salad. One of two that I had brought with us. I would have brought more, but I didn’t have the space. On our Sawtooth trip I brought no salads, and really missed having them.

All day I was really dragging, and we went to bed at 7:00 pm.

August 6, 2018 – Monday – Day 2

On our first night in the backcountry, we slept well, We went to bed at 7:00 pm. I was ready for bed much earlier from the two long days it took in getting here.

I slept on a new air mattress that I have had for a while, but never used. I was very pleased with it so far for comfort. But how long will it last? It is a self inflating air mattress with a small mini-pump to add any additional air that might be needed for comfort. I got it inflated to about 60% with the pump and with me blowing into it. The mattress is an “Exped” air mattress. It provides about 3” of cushion. The difference between this air mattress and the cot was that with the cot I had some height and support to make it easier to get dress.

Before getting up, I was being greeted by the boys with their loving affection. We got up at 9:00 am. The weather was a bright and sunny day at 68 deg. We were the only ones camping here so far. So I let the boys roam about a bit while I got myself up and dressed. I grabbed a few protein bars to nibble on, and took some deep breaths of the fresh mountain air.

We are at an elevation of 5,835 ft.

I left a towel out last night, and walked a short distance to the lake to wet it so I could use it to cover the Ice cooler from the heat of the sun. The boys were running around, sniffing the new scents, and playing in the shallows of the lake. They were enjoying their new surroundings. They then returned to camp to join me.

A hummingbird was checking us out yesterday, and is back this morning. I wonder if they are spiritual beings, or spirit helpers watching over us. For some Native American tribes, hummingbirds have been seen as a sacred symbol, a symbol of resurrection and rebirth. They are also seen as healers – bringing healing and help to others. They carry messages of love and joy. I can see that, they are amazing creatures for being so small, and so beautiful. It is a joy watching them and having them in our camp.

It is quiet and peaceful here. Yesterday I saw four Canadian geese here, swimming in the calm lake. We have lots of birds chattering this morning. I then saw two ducks in the lake as well.

Takota heard something, and a few moments later I saw a hiker and his dog that appeared on a trail close to our camp. I heard another voice, but could not see him. The hiker with his dog soon returned. I talked with him and he was checking out the right side of the lake trail for access getting to the crashed plane site at the end of the lake. He said they were not able to get through due to heavy brush. The other person I heard was walking on the left side of the lake and was able to reach it, but having to go through a lot of downed trees. I was not really interested in checking out the crashed plane.

I soon realized Loon Lake attracted a lot of day hikers, some backpackers, bikers, and now motorcycles that are allowed into this national forest. Most of the day hikers came here to see the remains of the plane, and not in the beauty of the area.

I spent most of the day writing in the journal, catching up on what transpired in the past two days. We did do some exploring in the area as well.

Evening Entry

It is 7:00 pm and just finished dinner. We had Sockeye Salmon. The boys always seem to know what I am cooking, whether it is steak, chicken, or salmon. They seem to like the salmon the best. What was left of the salmon after my portion, the boys got that I mixed in with their kibble. I finished cooking my salmon, adding to it some smoked baby clams, and topped with a good amount of Tabasco sauce. I finished my dinner off with a kale salad topped with dried cranberries, and pumpkin seeds that were included in the salad.

While writing this evening, the mosquitoes were coming out to feast, so I put some coffee grounds in the fire. That seemed to help rid us of the pesky critters. We are also dealing with these tiny creature known as No-see-ums, that are flying all around us, and biting us.

The benefits of having our gear packed in is being able to stay out in the backcountry longer, having more food, and bringing in more gear. Most people would not bring as much gear as I do, but I am not like most people. I bring extra gear that I also want to test. Plus I have two big dogs to feed. I brought canned soups with me, and canned oysters, clams and sardines to add to the soups for added flavor and hopefully more nutrition.

The fire we made was from wood around the camp. I brought axes and saws to process the wood.

I was reflecting on this journey we are on, and how lucky we have been to experience this journey at my age of 67 years old. At this age, I am walking into the wilderness with Takota and Nanook, alone, and up to 19 days long. At a very early age I dreamed of being in the wilderness whether being on horseback, or backpacking, or hiking. I felt my place was in the woods, or by the ocean, or in the mountains. I could feel these places speaking to me in a very profound way within me.

My goal was to stay out in nature as long as my aging body would last. I have been experiencing the symptoms of aging slowly, like less endurance on hikes, as with poorer balance, and memory slowing, but nothing that has stopped me from going into the backcountry alone with the boys, and living in a tent full time. When we left on this journey, I didn’t even think about my age, I was just focused on being in, and experiencing nature. I also feel I am being guided on this path I have chosen, or maybe it has chosen me.

I choose not to get our drinking water from the lake even though I can filter it. The river outlet is close to our camp, so I get the water from there, as with filtering it for the water I drink. Hopefully both the boys and I don’t catch a bug from the water. I am only using the filtered bottles I used in our last camp at Sawtooth. The inlet water is all the way at the end of the lake and not an easy hike to get to. While I gather the water, the boys enjoy playing in it.

Today was warm with an occasional breeze coming through. As mentioned, I do all my writing in the journal where I can write, and observe my surroundings. I allow myself to experience all my senses to the awareness and in the purity of nature. Feeling the mountain breeze coming through our camp seems to refresh my soul. It has a cleansing effect on me. And is always welcoming.

In the early afternoon a tree came down not far from us. I then looked over to a small living tree that had split and is bending on top of another tree. It tells me this area gets a lot of strong wind that can push over living trees as well. I thought I would do a video of the widow makers in our area. It just wasn’t the one next to our tent. I looked around our campsite and there were dead standing trees on two sides of us that could easily reach our tent and camp. How could I have missed that? I was so focused on getting our camp set up on that spot, I missed one of the important rules of picking a campsite, and that is staying away from widow makers. I would hear trees falling everyday in this area due to the winds, and all the dead standing trees from a major fire that went through this area, devastating the lush green forest that once stood here. I will have to notify the USFS (United States Forest Service) about this when I get back. One would think they would clear the dead standing from campsites. There are only a few small spots of green in the area, one next to our camp, one at the entrance of the lake, and at the other end of the lake. The rest of the area is barren skeletons of a lush forest that once was. Even the healthy trees still standing are not safe. I think the USFS stance on this is, “Warning, Camp At Your Own Risk.” The few campers I saw here, I warned them of the risks of falling trees. At least the USFS should post warning signs out for any areas like this one. I realized also that even trees that look healthy can fall, like the one I saw close to our camp that had split in half.

I remember when I was camping at a campground in the Sierra Nevada’s, a supposedly large pine tree fell on a picnic table at a campsite across from me. Even if we take all precautions to be safe in the backcountry, there are always potential and unseen dangers lurking all around. And most people never are aware of these potential dangers, even on taking a small hike. We assume all will be safe. That is what the forest service job is? Making the forests safe for us?This is why I believe nature should always be respected, and always being aware of potential dangers.

Across from our campsite is an opening of dead standing trees, then a small meadow. And everywhere I look, there is dead fall, and dead standing. If I knew this before hand, We would not have selected this area. I am not sure if the Outfitters even were aware of this. Or if they were, they should have mentioned this to me. There were signs everywhere of the potential dangers here, if we are just aware of them.

I heard some loud splashing at the lake, it was about 8 ducks swimming off shore. The hummingbirds have been buzzing around our camp all day. I saw two in flight together.

A squirrel is chattering away in the trees close to our camp.

I then looked straight ahead of me and a squirrel was chattering away, and flicking it’s tail while on a downed tree near camp. With so much dead forest in our surroundings, it is nice to see life all around us. Life still goes in this devastated area. We will be here for 14 days, and instead of packing up, I can learn about wildlife and the regrowth of vegetation in burned out areas. Most campers would not stay in this area, but to see the crashed plane, or for only a one night stay. They would see this area as being stark and ugly, when in fact it is part of nature, and can be a place to learn from.

Our fire pit is surrounding by a big pile of stones. The opening is small, about 18” in diameter, but large enough for a comfortable fire. I prefer the small cozy fires.

The boys and I took our evening walk, and we walked along on the southwest side of the lake. The trail was overgrown and with many obstacles of dead fall. When it was getting to difficult, I decided we would turn back.

Although I would have preferred a nicer area to camp for 14 days, I think we were here for a reason – to learn and observe that nature is not always perfect in how we perceive it. If we can ask, what can we learn from this experience, what is nature teaching me to see? It opens up our experiences to new things. Nature is not here to please us, but to teach us.

On our return walk back to camp we crossed over where the lake ended and the stream began. I watched in joy, while the boys were playing in the water. After they were finished playing, we returned to camp.

Sitting in my chair with journal open, both Takota and Nanook are listening, smelling, and watching for any critters that might be lurking around in the area. I am also beginning to settle into our space in nature.

There are three campsites where we are at. All of them are framed with logs in triangular shapes. I am not sure what the reasoning is for this? Or who did it? They do make good foot rests while I am writing, and good benches to set things on. Even good log supports for sawing logs.

Earlier I heard a loud bird call, maybe it was a crane? Second thought, I think it was a heron.

I really enjoy having a small campfire. It is part of the camping experiences.

Today, I felt good and refreshed with a lot of energy, with no stiffness or soreness.

I left the valve open on the mattress most of the day to self inflate, and it seemed to help a bit. It is 10:30 pm now. It is very dark, quiet, and peaceful out. The fire is almost out, and is time for bed. May each day of our 14 days here be safe and rewarding.

August 7, 2018 – Tuesday – Day 3

All night I was nice and comfortable on my air mattress. Though it took a while to fall asleep. During the early hours I felt feelings of joy, and contentment being with the boys in the backcountry. I was happy to be here. I was even considering getting up in the middle of the night to cut wood. It was so nice spending time alone with the boys in the backcountry. There is nothing like it. I finally fell asleep at 4:30 am. I awoke at 8:30 am, and we got up at 9:00 am, and ready to begin our new day. Though I was still a bit tired from lack of sleep.

Early this morning I thought I heard wolves howling from a good distance away. I heard them again about an hour later.

A couple of planes flew over the lake this morning, probably to check out the remains of the crashed plane?

When the boys returned from their walk about, keeping close to camp. We heard a cow bell clanging away. I soon saw a hiker with the cow bell heading for the crash site. A half hour later I saw people on horseback coming in.

On the lake there were some Canadian geese, and a bit later a line of ducks in a row, in the same area as the geese. Also their was a black and white bird in the same area where the ducks and geese were. Us humans, have the need to label what we see, as far as animals go in nature. Or we just take little notice to them. If I don’t know a particular species of an animal, just observing them is enough for me. In giving it a label, a name, doesn’t really add to any value of that creature. It is what we see, and learn in that animal that is important. This also applies to the vegetation, and trees.

I walked over to the area where the horse group were. There was two women, and three men. All in their late 60s and 70s I would guess. While talking with them, the cow bell hiker came back. He did make it to the plane crash site. I thought the plane was in the lake, but actually in a swampy area in the woods. He showed me some photos he shot of the plane, and it was just a mangled heap of scrap metal metal. To me it was not worth going to see, unless I got bored.

At 11:20 am it is 82 deg.

After finishing my talk with the horse people, they wanted to check out our campsite. And their dogs ran over to my dogs and I thought there would be a dog fight for sure. Fortunately their dogs were female, and they just sniffed each other. I think they were border collies.

Evening Entry

I finished my journal entries from the last four days. I hope they make sense when I go to rewrite them?

While splitting the wood, I split the handle of my brand new and unused axe. I wrapped it with duct tape, and hopefully that works?

I finished up one bottle of propane tonight.

It is almost 8:00 pm, and a beautiful evening.

Two backpackers came in this afternoon. They were staying for one night. They came in to see the famous plane wreckage.

On one of our walks I saw some wild blue berries, so I had a few to munch on.

This evening on our walk, we explored the southeast side of the lake trail. Within a short distance we were stopped by a thick web of downed trees blocking our way. I wish I would have brought my rubber boots to go through the boggy areas.

I would learn later that the motorcycle groups made a deal with the USFS to maintain the trails if they could use them. The question is, do we want motorcycles as part of our backcountry experience? I don’t!

August 8, 2018 – Wednesday – Day 4

This morning it was sunny, but cool outside. A 54 deg morning at 9:00 am. It was a bit cool when we got up at 7:45 am.

What I could remember of the night, it was filled with thoughts, and dreams of self doubt. Thinking of what my purpose is in doing this? But I committed myself to this, with no return ticket. I can’t turn back the clock, all bridges burned, and no return to my past life, and profession. I gave it up so me and the boys could experience nature to it’s fullest.

After breakfast, we heard two bikers, and a cattle dog go by our camp on the trail that is past the small meadow, that goes to another lake. Both Takota and Nanook heard them, as they do all people approaching the area. Even if they are far from view, Nanook still listens to them. I wonder if he was one of the people who camped next to us at Northwest Passage Campground that we met? He told me he liked biking in the backcountry, he has a Shiloh Shepherd and lives in McCall. Nanook showed a real interest in them. He probably remembers them. From Nanook’s response, I would not be surprised it was them.

The boys and I took our morning walk on the north side of the lake. The shallow lake is glassy calm. The smell in the air was of pine and fir, and the sounds of birds singing their morning songs. In the beginning the trail was an easy walk, and was lined with blueberry bushes on each side. I would nibble occasionally on the sweet berries. When the boys had the opportunity, they would head for the water, running through marshy grasses that lined most of the lake, and covering themselves in mud.

With my camp set up, and my journaling caught up, I can begin relaxing to the rhythms of nature. To experience her fully, and to observe the beauty and wonders all around us. The boys are enjoying romping on the grounds their ancestors once did without worrying about being shot and killed my humans. Most of the time they stay close to me, and other times they get lost in the moment, going wherever their free spirits take them. There are times I don’t have a clue of where they are, then when I call them, I will see them running back to me, like two excited children coming to tell me all that they have seen. Then after they come back to greet me, they are off again for more explorations. Sometimes Takota will pop his head up from the brush to check on where I am at. I never get tired of seeing such beauty and delight that the boys bring to me. But even with them wearing bandanas, I still have to be concerned that they could be shot.

Along our walks I would check out the lake to see where any fish activity would be. And I see nothing from this shallow lake. It would be nice to catch some tasty trout. The lake is small, but would be fun paddling around in a canoe. The only wild edibles so far are the blueberries. One guy I was talking to, mention huckleberry being around.

The boys flushed out a sandpiper from the lake grasses, and two of another species of bird nesting in the grasses.

Further up the trail it became boggy, other areas still thick in vegetation, and other areas the grass was short. I thought I heard a moose grunting, and a short time later the sounds of scraping antlers against a tree. I think we have a moose in these parts? It is amazing they can stay so hidden being so large of animal.

It was getting too boggy for me so I was ready to turn back towards camp. Further up the trail, the boys flushed out three large geese. They had the heads and the markings of Canadian geese, but the coloration of the body didn’t resemble Canadian geese. There were other birds making calls I thought might be Herons.

After I turned back, the boys followed. At camp I got a fire going. I was still upset a little about damaging my axe. I then put on some coffee and began to write in the journal. I will fix bacon and eggs for me and the boys for breakfast.

The animals that are here that I know of, or seen, or heard are deer, moose, marmot, chipmunks, gray squirrels, and wolves. The birds are the hummingbirds, geese, ducks, robins, woodpeckers, kildares, and herons. As with other ground nesting birds. I also saw the elusive bird I have not been able to identify yet with rust colored underside of the wings and a white tail. But I have not heard or seen any Loons? Maybe they come to the lake during a certain time of year. It would be nice seeing them here. The only loons we have seen here are the mountain peaks called North Loon Peak and South Loon Peak. The trees here are the Douglas fir and Ponderosa pine. Since the fire of 2007 that burned much of this area, a lot of new growth is appearing.

When I have my bad thoughts, or dreams during the night, they always vanish when I step outside into nature, or I am greeted each morning by the boys.

I think for the human species, there is something magical and a beauty being next to a mountain lake, or even next to a flowing river. Maybe we feel more connected to nature with an inner connection with water, then in a forest. But even being in the forest, we too can experience a deeper connection with nature, or even in the desert. What brings nature alive where there is water, are the animals it attracts. Water is life for all life. Being out in nature full time I feel a deep connection to all things that is nature. For me, I especially feel a deep connection with the trees. Maybe when we begin to see all things in nature as living Beings with an intelligence, we begin to see them differently. We become more connected to them as fellow Beings in life. And it should. The trees have been around for between 350 and 420 million years ago. Without trees the earth would not be habitable. They give life as the water does. Every organism on this planet supports one another as one life – as one Being. We are all connected as one.

Evening Entry

It was smoky at the lake today and this evening. I talked to the two guys and girl who bicycled to the other side of the lake to see the plane that crashed, and they told me it would have been much easier walking. They said at one point there were 10 to 15 downed trees they had to cross.

At 3:00 pm we took a walk to the plane crash on the right side of the lake, but just prior to that two boys and his dad were going there. The dad was carrying a pistol with him. The boys were howling, and running ahead of me. They did have their bandanas on. I hope this guy would not shoot them, thinking they were wolves. We did catch up to them, and thanked him for not shooting my dogs.

It was a bit of a rough going through a lot of heavy brush and downed logs. We were then stopped by the inlet of the stream and lake. The only crossing over the stream was a log bridge with a small log next to a larger diameter log next to it. We were maybe five feet higher than the water, and the water depth was about 30” to 36” deep. There was no way would I attempt that crossing with the boys or evening without the boys. So we turned around. I did see a campsite in the trees just across the bridge that looked pretty nice, but too small for my tent, and crossing the stream would be an issue. Both for me and Takota. Nanook probably would have loved it. I spent a little time looking for another crossing over the stream, but I didn’t see any. Since it was getting late we started heading back to camp.

It was about 1.5 miles to the crash site. Most of the trail was in good to fair condition with a lot of stepping over logs on the trail. It was hot on the trail, and I did not bring any water. I figured the boys would get water from the lake. When there were shady spots, Takota and Nanook would take rest breaks. Overall they stayed with me on our walk in both directions. They were being very good boys the whole way.

On the way back to camp, I heard a barking in the distance. I wasn’t sure if it was a dog or wolves so I wanted to get back to camp. I kept an eye on things just in case I had to put the leashes on the boys.

When we were close to camp, both the boys and I rinsed off in the stream to cool off. I took my shirt off soaked it in the stream, then rinsed it and put it back on. It was cold, but felt refreshing, and cooled me down. Although we didn’t reach the plane, it was a good hike to get a little exercise, and to explore the area.

Both the boys and I were tired after our three mile hike in the hot sun. I was too tired to cook dinner. But I did build a fire to rid us of the biting flies. I used a wood splitting technique for kindling that I had learned from Ray Mears that avoids any potential contact with the blade of the axe. It worked pretty well. Basically you place the axe blade against the wood, with the wood piece laying flat on a chopping block, and pounding the axe and wood together, causing it to split, with no chance of the hand or fingers getting in the way.

For dinner, the boys had ham and cheese over kibble, I had freeze dried spaghetti with lots of Tabasco sauce, that tasted pretty good.

It was confirmed, motorcycles were allowed on these trails. The hiking trails are narrow here, and motorcycles will destroy the trails, will make a lot of noise, and hikers will have to watch for them so they won’t get run over. It is bad enough with cyclists allowed on the trails.

We have a culprit visiting camp, a little chipmunk looking for food. I tried to get some photos, but he or she would not stand still.

August 9, 2018 – Thursday – Day 5

We got up at around 8:30 am, it is now 10:21 am. The sky is still smoky, and 86 deg. The smoke is not too bad. It is like a light haze, with a slight smell of smoke. The boys and I took a walk along the meadow right before the lake. I heard chain saws going this morning some distance away.

I gave the boys plain kibble this morning and they gave it a nose up, as not interested. But the chipmunk didn’t mind. The chipmunk cautiously sneaking up on the dogs food bowl on the other side of the log. Nanook being aware of something on the other side, he listened intently. The chipmunk checked to see if the coast was clear, stretching as far as it could above the log, to find a big furry head of Nanook. The chipmunk thought this was not a good time and skedaddled into the nearest hole in the ground. Nanook and Takota took chase, but was not fast enough to catch Mr. chipmunk.

Afternoon Entry

As I sit here in contemplation , I realize with all the things I want to accomplish, I find the most important thing is just to be in silence – in full silent awareness. This will bring me closer to nature on a much deeper level within and without. As the late Dr. Wayne Dyer wrote, it creates, “Real Magic in ones life, beyond one’s comprehension, beyond one’s imagination in the physical world.” How do I know this? Because I have experienced this directly. It is referred to a spiritual awakening. Once one finds this place, one realizes there is no other place one wants to be. When we experience this place of Being, it gives us a sense of belonging to all things.

This Real Magic can be experienced anywhere, not just limited in nature. But in nature, it can provides less limitations when one opens up to it fully.

Evening Entry.

We went for our evening walk while I did a water run at the stream. Takota played in the water, and Nanook was somewhere in the woods not far from us. I heard Nanook barking which is very unusual for him. I called to him, then ran over to where I thought he was. I thought he may have been barking at a bear, wolf, or moose? I called to him again and he came to me as if nothing had happened. I looked around the area to see if I could determine what he was barking at and there was nothing. I then saw Nanook sticking his nose in a ground squirrel hole. I couldn’t believe he was barking at that. And of course Takota had to investigate what Nanook had found. I went back to the stream to get the canteens, and water bottles I had filled, then back to camp. The boys followed.

It is 6:54 pm, just about 10 minutes ago I heard a big crash. A tree came crashing down and it sounded like it took a couple of other trees down with it. It was the loudest I have heard thus far. All the times I have been in the Sierra Nevada mountains I have never heard trees come down. It is like an everyday occurrence here. This could be a very dangerous situation for us.

I wanted to do a video of the boys playing in the water, so we walked over to the outlet and video taped them for about 45 minutes. Then a few minutes later another tree came crashing down. This was getting me really concerned. I could always call the Outfitter to get us out of here. But I decided to stick it out. Smart thing to do? Probably not!

Most of the evening we were alone here, the people that came here today were only day hikers.

It was warm today at 86 degrees with a light breeze coming throughout the day. At 8:24 pm, it got down to 76 deg.

A bit earlier a large a group of cyclists from a church group came riding in. Most of them went to hike to the plane crash site. They left at 3:00 pm. After the kids returned, I took the boys over to the kids playing and cooling off in the lake from their hike. There were twelve of them. The boys did fine socializing with all the kids. Takota does not care for a lot of high energy kids, but he was enjoying them.

We had a crossbill bird come into camp today, and our hummingbird friend came to visit us throughout the day.

It will be interesting how many people will come in on the weekend?

The sky continues to be hazy from the smoke. I am surprised they would bring kids out here with this smoky haze?

I am watching two grey squirrels chasing each other around the base of a tree.

Earlier in the day I was talking with one of the mascots of the church group, he was waiting in the shallows of the lake with a fly fishing rod, but was not fishing. He was pretty far out in the lake in only about 30” deep of water. He didn’t even try to fish. It was just to shallow.

When I came back to camp, I realized I left the stove on, and used up a whole bottle of propane. It is easy to do if one is not paying attention. I was just boiling some water. I am surprised I didn’t damage the pot. It takes so long to boil water at this altitude, and if one gets side tracked this is what could happen. I have to be more aware of that.

Before we went to bed I took the boys for a short walk to relieve themselves. About 15 minutes after going to bed, I heard a sound of an animal, that was like a huffing sound, and a pawing on the ground. It could have been a moose, or maybe a badger. But it was loud and close to our camp. I shined a light outside, but could not see anything. It sounded like an animal with an attitude.

August 10, 2018 – Friday – Day 6

We got up shortly after 8:00 am. We took a walk at the front meadow by the first campsite, and the lake. I saw moose tracks. That could have been the critter that was close to our camp last night that scared the heck out of me? I also found a Bigfoot print in our camp that measured 12.5 inches in length, and about 6 inches in width.

Just kidding, but it did look like a Bigfoot print. Although we may hear these strange sounds at night, it gives excitement to the wonders in nature. I was concerned that if it was a moose, it could have easily destroyed our tent if it wanted to.

At 9:00 am the temperature was 62 deg. And the sky still hazy with smoke.

On our way back from our walk we encounter a Garter snake on the trail. The boys totally ignore it.

A couple of days ago I was noticing Takota was burying something with his nose. I went over to look to see what it was, and it was the head of a ground squirrel.

Mr Chipmunk was running around our camp this morning looking for any tidbits of food. I also noticed a frog or toad was living in a small hole underneath the tent. A whisky jack also flew into camp this morning for a quick visit.

The lake is glass calm as it always is. Only the ripples of the fish rising to the surface to eat the insects landing on the water appears making concentric circles. The area is quiet with the exception of the bird calls, and the humming birds coming to visit the camp. The gray squirrels are now gathering fir cones, and the little pattering of the chipmunk’s foot steps running across the logs. The flies are now beginning to awaken, becoming an irritate to all warm blooded creatures. Each morning life in nature comes alive.

Nature is a peaceful and beautiful place to be in, and to experience in it’s times of stillness, and in it’s times of awakening, and ever present moments. It brings to those that are aware, a sense of wonder in our world. A gathering and connection with all things.

Then this connection, this peaceful gathering of life is broken by the noise of the human voice. The human voice that has become much louder in nature, when a quiet voice and a whisper would suffice. What has happened to man that we have become so disconnected to nature, to the very things that gives life to all life. We have become a species alone, separate from all other life forms.

I walked down to the lake to glass the edges of the lake to maybe discover any movements of life. The boys began to howl, echoing throughout the lake basin. It was an incredible sound to hear. I was thinking about how these large animals, the moose, can stay so hidden in this area. People ask when in nature, where are all the animals? They don’t understand that they have to be quiet, and listen, to see nature around them. To show respect for all life in the plants, in the trees, and in the animals, as with in the four elements of life – Air, water, earth, and fire.

Today will be another warm day. At 11:15 am, it is already at 92 deg.

I just checked the block of ice in the ice chest and it is still about half the size left, even in these warm temperatures we have been having.

This morning, I was thinking about last night, and the unknown sounds I heard that brought a bit of fear in me. My thoughts ran a-mock in my mind, rather than just allowing a peaceful listening to these sounds. Having the feeling of complete isolations, and of the unknown can bring on fear for most, because we have forgotten our relationship with nature. It is also from our own imagination that fear is created, or wonder is created. It is a choice we make.

It is 12:30 pm, the temperature is 93 deg. We have a nice breeze coming through camp, to help in keeping us a bit coolers.

I was told it is suppose to be record breaking temperatures today in Idaho.

I have noticed I am getting acclimated with the rough terrain walking in the backcountry. But one must take each step slowly, and respectfully to hopefully avoid injury.

While gathering water at the lake, I was talking to a hiker, and he mentioned a cold front is suppose to come into this area tonight, and with dropping temperatures to about 20 degrees.

I am not concerned about the cold so much, but with the wind. The wind has been light and coming from the southwest so far.

I heard a clanking noise behind me , and a barking sound. It was Mr. Chipmunk on the stove again.

Evening Entry

There were a few day hikers that came in today, but no campers. One guy was attempting to fly fish in the lake with no luck.

I was thinking about what I was hoping to do out in the wilderness. And that was to hopefully find a place for the summer at one location, and in the winter in one location. This would only happen on private property. And finding such places would be shear luck, without knowing the right people, and finding the right locations for long term camping. One of those places would be like Kennedy Lake in the Sierra Nevada’s where Shiloh and I stayed in 2009 and 2010.

It is 8:00 pm and the boys and I heard people coming in. It was a dad and his son. The boy looks to be around 12 years old. What an adventure for the boy and his dad.

August 11, 2018 – Saturday – Day 7

This morning before getting up, there were a few rain drops falling with mostly clear skies. We heard another tree falling near camp.

We got up shortly after 8:00 am. The temperature was 61 deg. We took a walk again to the front meadow. In the meadow I noticed wild strawberry plants without the fruit. I also found a few yarrow plants. Still not much coming out as far as berries. Slim pickens as far as wild edibles go.

It is still pretty hazy this morning.

We past the camp of the father and son on our walk, and they were packing up to leave today. They left their backpacks on a rock. They must have gone to the crash site. I heard their voices across the lake.

There is a lot of bird activity this morning, as with gray squirrels dropping a lot of fir cones to the ground from high above.

I talked with the dad and son on their return from the other end of the lake. They are leaving today. Too bad. It seems this location for most, is to see the plane wreckage. Forget about experiencing nature. The dad said, his son didn’t sleep well last night. Who does on their first night? For me and the boys, it is just another night in a tent. No big deal. Most come from sleeping in a nice comfortable bed, in a nice safe house, to sleeping in the wilderness on hard ground in a sleeping bag, and the strange sounds one might here during the dark and spooky nights. It takes time getting use to this for most. They were here from 8:00 pm to 10:00 am the next morning. With this experience, will the boy ever want to go camping again? The parents much be teachers to the children when they go camping in nature, not just sight seeing. The father also mentioned they didn’t see any animals. Duh! Do they think the animals are here just to please their desires of seeing them? For our entertainment? We haven’t seen any large animals, but for the deer on our hike here. But, we heard wolves howling, moose sounds, and their tracks. And don’t the small animals and birds count? Just in the fact that moose can hide in such a place that has been burned by fire, is amazing to me. Most people don’t see large animals in the wild, because they make to much noise and they are not respectful when they are in nature. Just listen, and observe, and one might just appear. Then the question would be, would they show respect to that animal?

Last night while doing some reading next to the fire, with daylight quickly fading into darkness, I heard a sound behind me, next to the small meadow. I heard the snapping of twigs, and rustling in the brush. I scanned the area with my flashlight and saw nothing. And the sounds began again. I saw the glow of eyes in the trees, and realized it was possibly the gray squirrels playing around.

While I was doing some writing in my Journal I heard some motorcycles coming towards us. I was thinking, “another reason we don’t see wildlife here.” Supposedly these guys rode up on a trail they were not suppose to be on. I will have to check on that with the USFS? The guys on the motorcycles also parked their bikes in the campsite where the dad and son had camped earlier that they were not allowed in. There were a total of five motorcycles, and the riders were rude and inconsiderate. When they finally left, one guy left a rubber snake on a rock at that campsite. That is why they shouldn’t be allowed in these areas.

Early Afternoon Entry

Not too long ago I could here the wind begin from the southeast intensifying, getting louder and stronger. When it hit us we were getting very strong wind gusts. If the wind shifts in the northerly direction, we cannot sleep in camp. The only option I saw was in the small meadow next to camp. Trees were falling without the wind. I could imagine what it would be like with strong winds? This could be a very dangerous place to be.

While watching Takota around the water, he is getting much braver, he loves to bite at it, and splash around in it. I am sure it feels good on these warm days we have been having, cooling off in the water. Although the water is pretty shallow, he won’t venture off too far in the lake. Nanook could be another story?

Evening Entry

I don’t like the option I have setting up a quick camp at the meadow just in case we get lightning and being completely open to the wind.

The weather forecast said clear tonight, yet it is clouding up. The winds have let up a little, but is still blowing at 7:00 pm. The weather can be unpredictable in the mountain regions. There is another spot near our camp that has some tree protection. It is a small area that can give some protection hopefully from the wind and falling trees. I will have to keep a watch on what the weather will do. I planned our escape route, and it will take three trips to set up a quick camp.

At 7:45 pm the winds have calmed down. Maybe we will have a quiet sleep in the tent tonight.

It is 8:30 pm and I think it is time to turn in. It has been somewhat a stressful day with the weather situation. The evening is calm and quiet. I hear no crashing trees falling, but I am sure the steady winds we had today has weaken many trees. It feels like being in a mine field in this area. It may not be over for us yet. We are suppose to get possible thunderstorms for Wednesday and Thursday and could bring more high winds. But whatever the weather does, there will still be more falling trees. I really don’t recommend camping in these type of areas. The risks are to high for having a tree slamming on you.

August 12, 2018 – Sunday – Day 8

As far as I know, the wind started up again at around 10:00 pm last night with strong winds once again. I decided I did not want to risk the danger of a tree falling on top of us. So I got up, got dressed, and started to move camp. I grabbed my pack and tarp and headed to our alternative spot under the starry night sky, and under some pine trees. I seemed we had some protection there.

The boys seemed curious with what the heck I was doing, but too comfortable in their beds to move. I tried to avoid any rocks or roots above the ground for our sleeping place. I placed my pack on the tarp so it wouldn’t blow away and went back to camp for another load. I grabbed my air mattress, and sleeping bag next. Then lastly, the boys, and closed up the tent. I left the boy’s beds in the tent, figuring they will be fine with one night without their beds. Just another new adventure for us in the backcountry.

At our new camp, I secured the boys to a tree so they could sleep next to me. I was again proud of the boys for being so cooperative with me in this transition. I got into the sleeping bag, said, “good night,” to the boys lying next to me, and I gazed out to the night sky, waiting for the meteor showers to begin. I can’t say enough how much comfort the boys give to me with their companionship. They are truly a gift to me. Now, we just wait it out hoping a tree doesn’t fall on our tent.

The wind did shift direction from the north to the northwest. I am glad we made the move. I felt a little safer in our new spot. We were sleeping under a clump of 5 pine trees that were close together. If a tree did fall, hopefully our pine tree barrier would stop it from crushing us. They did create a nice wind block.

Nanook fell asleep with no problem, Takota was alert listening for any possible intruders that might be close by. He then settled down and quickly fell asleep.

In the middle of the night Nanook moved to a grassy area to sleep. I would occasionally check on the boys during the night. At some point during the night, Mr. Moose, snorted at us and moved on. Maybe the moose was getting use to us being there. The boys were alerted to the moose presents, but did not react to it, and we all fell back to sleep. I am really happy my dogs don’t bark. I was thinking about stores I had heard about of moose that became a nuisance in peoples camps. Our moose let us sleep quietly under the starry night sky.

It was nice throughout the night. It began getting light at 6:00 am. The wind had stopped and we heard no crashing trees falling. I heard a duck, or goose, or maybe a heron fly over us. This continued to happen about 8 times. I think they may be the heron.

When the boys awakened they began grazing on the grass next to us. We finally got up at 7:30 am. We went to our camp to check on any possible damage that may have occurred. Everything looked good. We survived!

I tied the boys up while I got our gear back to camp. We then went down to the stream for water, and for a walk. On the trail a good size tree fell across the trail. Only the tips of the tree laid on the trail. Takota must have slept well, he was full of energy this morning when I let him off leash. After returning to camp I put the water on to boil for the coffee. I had to replace another bottle of propane, #4. We have been treating the water through boiling, and using the “Lifestraw” water bottles.

I enjoyed sleeping outside with the boys. Maybe we will do it from time to time. We may have to do it again if we get more wind that is a possibility on Wednesday and Thursday.

It is peaceful once again at Loon Lake.

It wasn’t as busy with only three campsites used. All were safe from the winds.

My block ice has finally melted in my cooler. It lasted 8 days. Not bad considering the heat spell we had. I am happy also with my air mattress.

I just heard another tree fall. This has been ongoing since we have been here. I wish the Outfitter would have warned us about this area.

Last night I had a bean soup with smoked clams added, and with lots of Tabasco. It was delicious. I will use the rest of the perishable foods this morning. We have 6 days left not including our move out day. We have plenty of food left.

Afternoon Entry

We have been having on and off breezes all day. The breezes are welcoming, but under these circumstances I would prefer them not being here.

I saw an osprey here at the lake today.

Evening Entry

The winds constantly changes direction. It is quiet at 7:30 pm with just a slight breeze. It is interesting how the wind reacts in the mountains. It can be very unpredictable. We are alone at Loon Lake once again.

August 13, 2018 – Monday – Day 9

Back at our camp, me and the boys slept well in our tent. I didn’t hear any trees falling. This morning it is nice, a beautiful day next to the lake. The sky is clear of any smoke. At 9:00 am, it is 66 deg. It was in the 50s early morning. I think it was our coldest morning. I had to put a blanket over the sleeping bag to keep the chill off me. We got up at 8:30 am.

I heard a few trees falling this morning before we got up. They were not close to us. It has been pretty amazing that no trees close to us have fallen. Maybe the spirits have been protecting us.

I received a morning loving from the boys this morning before we got up. It always starts the day out right.

Takota was developing a lot of gunk in his left eye that seemed unusual. I will have to keep an eye on it. I tend to be overly concerned with the boys if something doesn’t seem right with them due to experiences I have had with other dogs. I have lost two dogs already, and for me, and for most people it is a very painful experience losing a best friend. As with my dog, Shiloh that I had lost in 2011, I developed a very close relationship with with him, and now with Takota, and Nanook, especially on this journey in nature that we are sharing. They both have a special place in my heart. Each one has a unique personality to them. We have developed a very close bond with each other, and I could not imagine losing either one of them, because that close bond we have would be broken. This journey we are on together would have little meaning if we didn’t do it together. I had that bond with Shiloh as well, with spending time together camping and in the wilderness in 2009 and 2010.

Takota is the shy one, the sensitive one. When he comes to me in the morning, he will nudge me for me to give him some loving attention with scratches and rubs. Sometimes I will tell him to go bother his brother, so Takota would go over to Nanook, plopping down next to him, and sometimes rolling over giving Nanook some gentle slaps of his paw, telling Nanook to give him some attention. Sometimes Nanook will give Takota a growl and a gentle bite on Takota’s nose, telling him to stop bugging him. Then Nanook would give in to his brother with licks on his face, and ears. Sometimes both. They are truly a gift to me. I could not imagine doing this journey without them. It is endless joy in having them a part of my life, and being with me on this journey. Having all three of us together to the end.

We went on our morning walk. Takota seemed fine and full of energy. His eye looked much better.

We met up with some boys from the Washington State University Cross Country

Team. They were having a morning run in nature. Two other day hikers came in to check out the crashed plane early this morning.

On the lake there were three lines of ducks all in a row. I tried to glass them to see what species they were, but they were to far away. They might be Cinnamon teal?

Evening Entry

I used up our forth propane canister, making coffee. We have four left.

Takota’s eye looked fine all day. That is a relief!

We had a nice day. There was a little smoke coming in this afternoon, and light breezes on and off through the day. Trees continued to fall all day. We will sleep in the tent tonight, unless the winds get worse.

A couple with their son come in to check out the plane wreck, but decided it was to late. So they stayed for an hour, then hiked back to the trailhead. Their son tried a little fishing with no luck. Not even a nibble.

I knew from other people’s fishing experiences, this was not worth trying to fish at this lake.

During the afternoon the flies were really irritating.

It is 8:00 pm, I will take the boys for a walk, then probably go to bed. I hope the winds stop.

I did some video of ducks swimming in the lake. The tripods I was using made any movement I made very chopping. I need to use a better tripod.

August 14, 2018 – Tuesday – Day 10

The wind calmed down about the time we went to bed, somewhere around 9:00 pm last night. It was a peaceful night and slept well.

We got up at 9:00 am, with blue skies and no smoke. We took our walk to the front meadow and got water. It is quiet here this morning as with most mornings. The only sounds we hear are of nature.

Some people just arrived this morning. Probably day hikers to see the plane wreckage.

The story about this plane crash is, a twin engine bomber, a B-23 Dragon, crash landed in the middle of the lake in the winter of 1943. It slid to where it lies now in a marshy area. All the crew survived the crash and were rescued. Anyone can google the full story if interested.

Back at camp, I got the coffee going. I had a few protein bars for breakfast, and the boys had their kibble. I let the boys loose so they could wander around. They mostly stayed in camp unless a squirrel got their attention for a chase. Once they began running through the deadfall, it was time to end their free roaming. I did not want them to get hurt.

I heard the ducks quacking close by our camp. I don’t think they are the Cinnamon teal ducks though.

Overall with the exception of the dead standing trees, and the dead fall, throughout the area, it is a nice area to camp in. And we have a nice little campsite with some open areas, and a small area of trees close to camp, and of course being very close to the lake. I would have been nice having a lake view from camp with the surrounding mountains. Also a better water source nearby. But with having such a large tent, we are very restricted where we can have camp. Any place we find ourselves in nature, we find beauty everywhere – even in campgrounds, but of course, being in the wilderness is much, much better, but can also be much more challenging and dangerous.

When I look for campsites in the backcountry, I look for the best site that provides the natural resources we need, safety, a site that will fit our camp, and having a view may be the last thing on the list. I never know what I will get. I try to explain to Outfitters what I am looking for, but they really don’t understanding really what I am looking for. Since I choose to stay in one spot for our long stay, as with bringing a lot of gear, I want to be as comfortable as possible. But I am finding in Idaho so far, we are restricted by our large tent that restricts us on the sites we take. I always have to lower my expectations and allow nature to show me the way. Wherever we end up, we can alway find beauty in our surroundings.

Evening Entry

I did some video today, took the boys and I on some walks, and just enjoyed the experiences in nature. I felt comfortable just sitting in camp being silent.

One thing I find is a lot is toilet paper that is not buried properly, or not at all, or that the animals may dig up. I prefer to burn it.

I am thinking we may take a hike to the plane wreck tomorrow, going along the south side trail of the lake.

We met a couple of friendly guys on horseback today, and a family from Moscow, Idaho. It was a mom, a girl and two boys. They have come to see the plane. The two fellas on horseback asked me to take a snap shot of them, and they did the same for me and the boys.

Me and the boys at Loon Lake

It is once again quiet at the lake with the boys.

August 15, 2018 – Wednesday – Day 11

We got up at 8:45 am. I was thinking as always how long can we do this for? Where will this path take us? We have been on this journey now for eight and a half months now. What have I gained in this time? A greater awareness, and relationship with nature, and a wonderful bond with the boys. But I still feel I have not accomplished enough. But it has indeed been an experience. With all the frustrations, challenges, and uncertainties, I encounter, the boys always brings a smile, and joy to me.

How long will I be able to follow the changing seasons of the year, for how many years can we go on? How much can I accomplish on my inner journey? I wanted to accomplish so much more. As for my inner journey, I just wanted to experience Being. Nothing else, just Being.

It was a cool 46 deg, at 9:15 am, when we went on our morning walk

Afternoon Entry

At 4:55 pm the temperature was at 82 deg. We are starting to get a nice breeze coming through camp. I spent most the day shooting video, and took the boys to the lake a couple of times to play. And, in camp and out, I would spend time being silent – experience stillness within. I just noticed we have a different confer tree around our camp. I don’t know the species though.

There were not too many people at Loon Lake today. The ones I did see, and the ones I only heard.

In one area of the lake where the boys like to go into the water, I noticed a yellow jacket type creature hovering in the area. I began observing the creature, and it was performing a mating dance to a larger size creature of the same species that I assumed was a female that was on a small flat rock. Then another female attacked the female that was on the rock doing this ritual dance with the smaller male. It was pretty amazing to watch.

Tomorrow we will try going on the left side of the lake path to reach the plane wreckage. Friday I will begin to break camp for our departure on Saturday. When we reach Chinook Campground, we may look for a site to camp there, or try the one we left from on our way here, or possibly at Northwest Passage Campground. I am thinking we may not get a campsite there on a Saturday. I actual got my days screwed up. I could have stayed one more day to make our 14 days here. I am not sure how I did that? Maybe the Outfitter wasn’t available on Sunday.

I met a couple of women in their twenties with two dogs with them who came to the lake late afternoon to camp overnight. I warned them that my dogs didn’t like other dogs. And I warned them about widow makers when they are setting up camp.

There was also three people that came in on horseback. They sat by the lake drinking whisky for a couple of hours. I felt really uncomfortable with one of them having a pistol with him, and drinking. A bad combination. After they finished off a fifth, they left.

August 16, 2018 – Thursday – Day 12

We woke up at the usual time at 7:30 am. We stayed in bed until 9:15 am. The temperature was 63 deg. The skies were overcast and smoky.

I talked with the two women this morning and shared our story with them. They said they were interested in following us on Facebook.

The day was quiet and peaceful. We went on our morning walk and saw the hummingbird dipping into the fire rings to collect the fire ash in our camp and other camps. The ash actual has a nutritional value that the hummingbirds digest.

While getting our water at the stream, we saw two herons flying by with their huge wing spans.

Evening Entry

I did some video, then we headed for the plane wreckage. The trail there wasn’t to bad, but there was heavy brush we had to go around, and logs we had to go over. The boys found there own paths to get through this maze. I took a quick walk around of the plane, then headed back. It took us about an hour and a half round trip. I was getting tired on our return hike, so I had to be extra careful to take the walk back slowly as not to injure myself. The boys had no problem. Nanook found a short cut using the shallow lake as a pathway back.

(Plane wreck image)

Plane wreck at Loon Lake

When we got back to camp, we were all tired, and took a nice nap.

Earlier we saw a hawk or eagle soaking over the lake. And during our evening walk we saw a mule deer near by. Then both boys took chase after a chipmunk that hid under a log.

At 7:00 pm we heard thunder coming through our area. I felt a few rain drops coming down. It is hard telling what will come of it. We are getting some wind with wind gusts. With this thunder storm of potential lightning strikes, and winds, it was a beautiful night.

August 17, 2018 – Friday – Day 13

We got up at 8:30 am, partly cloudy, and 62 deg. We survived the thunderstorm that came through last night. We went on our morning walk, and to get some water. I saw some scat that might be from some elk, or maybe the mule deer. I also found tracks that might be from elk.

It is our last day here and time to start packing for our departure tomorrow. The Outfitter will be here around 8:00 am. Once they no longer need our help, we will begin our hike back to our truck at Chinook Campground. Once the Outfitter arrives at the campground we will pack up our gear into the bed of the truck, then determine where we go next to camp for Saturday night.

A family of with two young children came in last night. Packed up to leave today after checking out the plane wreckage. It seems to me this is a lot of hiking for the children, bush wracking to the plane, then a 4.5 mile hike back to their car at Chinook Campground.

We used up our fifth bottle of propane this morning.

I expect new campers coming in for the weekend.

I hear the thumping of fir cones falling from the tree with the gray squirrels chirping away. They must be preparing for their winter cache.

It seems I never enjoy packing up from the backcountry. Maybe I should look at it as ending one adventure and surviving it, to going on our next adventure. I was ready to leave this area. I think we were pushing our luck here with all the trees constantly falling in the area.

The Chipmunks, the gray squirrels, the hummingbird, the unseen moose, as with the other critters that were in the area, made it special.

We saw three backpackers heading to the other end of the lake, weaving their way through the brush. I stopped to talk with them. They asked about places to camp. I told them about the campsite that was at the other end of the lake that I thought would work for them. So they headed that way.

Evening Entry

It was a beautiful day, mostly cloudy, and breezes on and off during the day, and with a bit of sunshine. I got most of the packing of the camp done that I could. I was going to loosen the guy lines from the tent, but thought I should hold off on that just in case the winds come up.

I always look around me, seeing the plants, the trees, the sunshine glistening it’s rays through the trees, the calmness of the lake, listening to the breeze coming through the valley, and the many magical sounds that sings in the air. Nature is truly a magical place if we only pay attention to it, and experience it deeply within our being.

I experience the crackling of the campfire once more on our last night here, waiting for it to burn down before going to bed. Thank you for bringing your presence and comfort, your light and warmth to us on these many mornings and nights, and providing the ash for the hummingbirds.

The darkness of night opening is growing near. The small opening we had through the trees between our camp and the lake became just a silhouette of what was. The faint light of the fire still reflected of the trees.

I decided we would go to the beach to view the evening calm and peaceful lake one last time.

The lake holding onto the very last reflections of the trees, and mountains before they disappear into the darkness.

A family that was camping near us had two small tents on the beach. The other tents under the canopy of the trees. Another couple camping next to us. I warned them about the widow makers where we are camping before they set up camp. They chose to take the chance, as I had for the past two weeks.

We were on the beach with the family, and we were attracted by the bright flashing lights of lightning across the lake. It looked some distance away, and not even thinking it is coming towards our direction. We soon realized it was moving closer and closer to us. The three backpackers across the lake that camped at the campsite I told them about, were all of a sudden in the middle of this lightning storm. I saw them scrambling with their head lamp beams flashing every which way for any type of protection. We knew it would be over us in minutes. We all scrambled to the only protection we had, our tents. But in reality, our tents really offered no protection at all from a lightning strike or falling trees. I wished our fellow campers to be safe. They did the same too us. I told them to let me know if they need any help. I also have a satellite phone for emergencies. As with two other SOS transponders with me if we need them.

Once we were in our tent, we just hunkered down and waited for it to pass over, and hoping we would survive. I was really concerned in these moments if we could survive this. We heard the lightning grow nearer to us. The flashes of the lightning were blinding, even through our tent, and lighting up the whole sky, as was the deafening roar of the thunder. It was like we were in the middle of hell or a war zone.

I heard trees crashing and the thunder pounding. It was about a half hour that it finally passed us, but it seemed like forever. I thought, “we survived it.” But then the force of the winds began blowing. I heard more trees crashing down. This lasted for about another 15 minutes or so. And again, we survived it. We got hit hard with lightning, heavy rain, and high winds. It was amazing we survived this. Thank you to the Gods and to the guiding spirits of the forest, to the mountains, and to the animals of the land. Our tent did well during the ordeal. Takota did not know what was happening, Nanook was sleeping through it. I stayed fully clothed on top of the sleeping bag, if I had to quickly get up and out of the tent. I stayed awake for some time, listening for falling trees. I felt fully exposed to the dangers nature can present. I finally went to sleep, but always listening to any cracking, splitting, or falling of any trees.

August 18, 2018 – Saturday – Day 14 – Departure Day.

We got up and 6:15 am. Stepping outside, our camp was all muddy from the heavy rain, and wet, and my gear splattered in mud.

The Outfitter was supposed to be here around 8:00 am. I had everything packed and ready for their arrival.

I checked with the other campers that they were okay and they we fine. They said, they were concerned about us?

When using Outfitters, I always wonder if they will, or can pick us up? I am sure there were a lot of downed trees on the trail.

At 9:00 am, the boys and I heard the welcoming sounds of horse steps coming closer. It was our Outfitters. It was a great relief. All I had to do was to fold up the tent, and put it into the bag. I had a little talk with the Outfitter telling them we got hit hard last night.

After the tent was packed in its bag, I went over with Al everything we had, and the boys and I headed out.

After arriving at our truck, at Chinook Campground, we waited for the Outfitters to arrive. I was tired from the hike having to have the boys on leash. We met up with hikers and motorcycles on the trail. The guys on the trail with their motorcycles had no idea we were just on the side of the trail. They were paying attention only to the ground and what was right in front of them. It is dangerous with motorcycles and hikers on the same “hiking” trail.

A couple of times I turned my ankle, and once I almost fell. My walking stick saved me by helping me regain my balance.

Once the Outfitters had arrived, we met at a place they could unload our gears from the pack animals, and I proceeded to load our gear in the truck. Overall the Outfitter did a great job with the exception of warning us about the place they dropped us off at.

When leaving the campground, most of the campground seemed foreign to me since when I saw it last, in the morning darkness. Even part of the highway seemed new to me heading back to McCall. Once we passed the disbursed camping area we spent the night, everything started to become familiar.

Driving down the road towards McCall, I felt both physically and mentally drained. I felt a weird sensation, a numbness of mind, an emptiness without any purpose, without any sense of place or home. The past 14 days just seemed like a blur to me in these moments. We then reached Northwest passage Campground where I once again had a sense of familiarity. The campground looked full, but surprisingly we found two campsites open on this Saturday. Sites 11 and 12 were open. Site 12 looked to be the right choice for us.

Continued on Part 18

Standard
Our Journey Living In Nature, Uncategorized

Our Journey Living In Nature – Part 12

Our Journey Living In Nature – Part twelve Includes: Wenatchee Confluence State Park, Lincoln Rock State Park, and Alta Lake State Park

Wenatchee Confluence State Park

April 9, 2018 – Monday – Wenatchee Confluence State Park, Washington

We finally reached the campground, although it was difficult to find. They charged $25.00 per night, that I thought was a bit high. The campground was like camping at a city park and far from a feel of being in the woods. Much of the campground was empty, but it was expect to be busy over the weekend. I paid for seven nights, and really did not want to stay any longer. We will leave on Monday for our next campground at Lincoln Rock State Park, only 7 mile away. Our shortest drive between campgrounds. That is what I like! As always, we settled into our new campsite as if it was like home. I did complain a bit, but then relaxed into it. The campsite wasn’t bad considering where we were staying.he campground is pretty much open with large grassy areas, and scattered trees throughout. I have four trees on my site, one is a large pine tree. The other three trees I am not sure of the species. There is a rectangular shaped sandbox that is at each site for tent pads (it is at least level and hopefully has good drainage). The campsite includes a metal/aluminum picnic table, and a metal fire ring, on a concrete slab. From the other campgrounds we have been to, it feels very unnatural, very intentionally made by humans, and not nature. Our campsite does not have much wind protection, so I hope we may be done with windy days.

I heard the sights and sounds of a crow and robins, as with other bird activity.

Along the rivers edges and the rivers themselves, are carved natural nature habitats left for the riparian and wetland species of birds, amphibians, reptiles, insects, and animals, and surrounded by roadways, freeways, cities and orchards of a variety of fruits. The largest are apples. And surrounded by the cities are beautiful countrysides. Mike reminded me quite often about the great apples Washington grows. Something I was not really interested in, since apples are not part of my diet. For sight seeing, this area would be a good place to visit. But I am not really interested in sight seeing. I just want to be away from people and their man made creations. And just spending our time in nature.

After I got my tent set up, I was ready for a beer or two, and for some food. Weaving our way through the confusing, and complex road system, we found our way into town and an

Albertsons. I grabbed a couple of beers, some sliced ham, a salad, and some firewood. And then we were off back to camp.

It was getting late, and I just wanted to get back to camp before dark. I was afraid I could get lost finding our way back to the campground, in this maze city planning created. I found myself getting into a rush mode, and I was feeling my temper burning on a short fuse.

Making it back to camp, I cracked open a beer, got a fire going, and fed me and the boys. After we were fed, the boys and I took a walk. I was getting a pretty good buzz from the beer I had, and I was not expecting or wanting. It had a high alcohol content of 8.5% that I was not used to. After our walk, the boys and I went to bed. The weather was fairly warm with clear skies.

I woke up in the middle of the night feeling really crappy from the beer, angry, and sick to my stomach. I was finally able to fall back to sleep.

April 10, 2018 – Tuesday

I awoke with a bad hangover from that nasty beer that I had. So first thing I had this morning was my coffee to try and clear my head. It did seem to help a little.

Because the campground was right next to town, the noise went on through the night, as with the sound of the highway next to us. There was never any silence for us, and for nature.

I looked around and I noticed the beautiful mountains that were all around. I felt a little bit normal with nature being near, but there was still that unnaturalness from human noise. There are those who feel at home with this noise, they feel lost without it, it is normal for them. Or it is comfort noise for them. They can automatically block it out into the background of their minds, yet know it is always there. Or we as a modern human race have become so damned conditioned to it, we just accept it as part of life, voiding out the sounds of nature, and the beautiful stillness in silence. I have become very different with human noises when I am in nature. Even the noise of people talking endlessly while in nature. We have forgotten to just be quiet while in nature. For many, we have this need to be always talking. We have this idea that being quiet is not normal in our society. For most of us, on one time or another, we have experienced this quiet, this peacefulness when we step into nature, but it is quickly followed by talking, or inner mind chatter. I am lucky that the boys very seldom bark. They too prefer the silence, with the occasional howl of the call of the wild.

The boys and I took our morning walk, then in camp I got the canopy set up. I finished my coffee, did some writing, while a light rain fell. On occasion the sun would pop out from the cloudy sky. It was 45 deg., with a slight breeze blowing. It felt cold with the rain and wind.

I usually like putting my canopy partially over the picnic table so I can cook underneath it, and giving us a place, protecting us from the rain. That didn’t work because of the concrete surface, and the picnic table being bolted to the concrete. I had to put the canopy on the grass, so I couldn’t cook if it rained.

As the day slowly moved on, I was feeling a little bit more human. But still feeling a bit hungover. We went into the city of Wenatchee to check things out. The city has an old historic charm to it. It was famous for it’s red apples.

Our well groom camp

Afternoon Entry

The day turned out to be a gorgeous day.

It is funny how I may dislike the campsite or campground, but I always settle into it once I get the tent up. In my mind it is our home for however long we stay here. And if the boys like it, I like it. I easily focus on the natural features of the area, and as long as there is nature around us to observe, I am happy. If there is natural habitat around, there is always nature around to see, and listen to usually.

We are getting closer to the Canadian border. I am excited and a bit uncertain with what lies ahead of us. It will open up new adventures in the wilds of Canada’s wilderness for sure.

April 11, 2018 – Wednesday

I slept well last night, as with the boys sleeping soundly. We woke up to blue skies, and 43 deg. A beautiful crisp Wednesday morning at the office. This morning I get to fix breakfast for the boys and I. But first we will go for our morning walk. For our walk, we crossed over the bridge that crossed over the Wenatchee River, that runs into the Columbia River.

A bit later we will pick up some groceries today in town.

April 12, 2018 – Thursday

Last night we got mostly light rain falling. This morning it is overcast and 43 deg. We are not suppose to get any rain today, but extreme high winds. I hope the tent can handle it? If not, back to Fred Meyers again. They have one in East Wenatchee across the Columbia River from us.

The campground is expected to be full this weekend.

The winds are starting to pick up. We may get 20 to 30 mph winds expected. I will secure the tent the best I can.

The boys are relaxing in the sand base

Afternoon Entry

It turned out to be a beautiful day, sunny and warm when the winds were not blowing. We are getting occasional wind gusts, and so far the tent seems to be holding up to them. We were suppose to get rain showers today that never materialized. Today we took a drive to East Wenatchee, and did a little grocery shopping.

April 13, 2018 – Friday

This morning is mostly overcast with the sun trying to break through. It looks like it might be a nice day coming to us. The tent did fine with the winds yesterday. It didn’t blow down this time.

Some of the campers are leaving today, and others are arriving for the weekend. Some arrived last night. Most people camping, only stay for one or two nights. Just a brief moment to really experience nature, that unfortunately, most don’t truly experience because they are too busy in their minds or in their heads to really enjoy it. We humans have forgotten to be still in nature and experience the simple things in just quietly observing and listening to nature. We bring to many distractions with us. I was once that way. I wanted to fill the day with doing stuff. Once I was with a friend, and I told her “Lets see how much stuff we can do today along the Pacific Coast?” And we were able to get those things done, we enjoyed each other’s day together, and it was a wonderful day. One of those things was to see how long we could be in silence while walking on the beach. That did not go so well. It takes much more practice while being with another person, because we have this need to be always talk. It is always about me, and not about just being still in the beauty of nature. This is why I am doing this journey alone with my companions that are for the most part, always experiencing each moment in silence, in reflection within. I think for most, we want to experience doing stuff in nature to be proactive. Being in silence is just a waist of time in the short time we spent in nature. It is hard to do without a lot of practice, especially with other people around. It is actually a good time because it brings one into the present moment.

For some reason it just doesn’t feel like camping here. I don’t even have much of a desire to have a campfire. It doesn’t feel like being in nature although nature is all around us. Just not the nature I want, or was hoping for. I could imagine at one time this was a beautiful place without modern day man’s presence.

The word “Wenatchee” derives from the Yakima word “Wenachi” meaning “River flowing from a canyon.”

April 14, 2018 – Saturday

This morning we woke up to a beautiful sunny and cool day. It is so nice walking out of the tent and taking in a deep breath of hopefully fresh clean air, and hearing the sounds of nature.

A little breeze is gently blowing, with a few clouds out.

The wind was blowing pretty good last night, and flapping the tent around.

Our friend Mike, messaged me that we (the United States), France and Great Britain attacked Syria with missile strikes as a warning to the Syrian government. We live in a very violent world, using destruction and death to make a point. The original peoples (the Native Americans) knew this well in all of the lands we now call the United States of America – the land of the free, for only the ones with white skin.

I think it is time for a little meditation this morning to quiet the mind.

Yesterday I did a little research on a large Indian head figure (a cartoon figure) that is used on top of a building that is part of Home Depot. At one time the building site was a local apple packing warehouse. The Indian head figure was the logo Skookum Apples used as part of the their trademark for their products. Other apple companies used the Indian representation for their own labeling as well. Once the original warehouse was demolished, the Indian head was put in storage, then eventually back up on the Home Depot side of the building that faced the main street. I found this out doing research in the Library. Supposedly the City of Wenatchee saw this Indian figure on top of a building as a historical symbol for the apple industry in Wenatchee, and making it the second largest city in central Washington. The Indian symbol really had nothing to do the Indian people of the area, which I believed was the Chinook Indians. It was simply for advertising and a meaningless symbol. This sign as with other such representations of the Indian people were found offensive, and disrespectful by the Indian people. (I had learned the sign was finally taken down on June 21, 2022).

Both these Apple companies did not get permission by the local tribes to use these trade marks for their products.

A woman and her young son was setting up camp across from us. I was watching to see if she needed help with their tent. She seemed to be doing fine with that. She then wanted to start a fire before dinner. She did what many people do, she put large split logs into the fire ring and used some newspaper to get it going. Once the newspaper went out, so did the logs. So I asked if she needed help, and she said, “yes”. I went over and told her, “The trick in getting a fire going was using small pieces of wood for kindling to start with, rather than larger pieces, and making sure the wood is dry.” And then she could have used the newspaper to get the kindling going. Once the fire was going well, then adding bigger pieces of wood. I grabbed a couple of her logs, and split them into kindling with my kindling splitter. I then brought them back over to her camp, then arranged the wood in the fire ring and started the fire. She thanked me, and I answered with a “I am glad I could help.” My good deed for the day.

April 15, 2018 – Sunday

This morning was a little breezy with partly cloudy skies, and moving toward blue skies. No rain is expected.

So far our moving day will be on Tuesday, weather permitting.

The campground will start clearing out today.

I was talking to a lady, who was camped next to us with her husband, and she was telling me her husband is a fiction writer and trying to get a novel published. I told her I was thinking about writing a book on reflections in nature.

I did decide we would take a drive to Leavenworth today just to check out this popular touristy spot. It was about a thirty minute drive from where we were. Another place Mike told me to check out. We stopped on the way to check out the fish hatchery, then a quick drive through the Main Street of Leavenworth. It was pretty busy so we didn’t stop. It was an interesting place with the whole town uplifted from a bankrupt, and run down town, to an Old style Bavarian Village that attracts a lot of people all year long. It fits perfectly with it’s high peaks of the mountain backdrop at the end of town and surrounding mountain scenery. It would be a magical place in the winter. But it was just a makeover to bring in tourist dollars, and to increase the real-estate values of the area.

The way I felt about it, it really didn’t have any real authenticity to it. It was fake. But it did work on a monetary value. It tricked the people visiting there. It was a visual illusion. They did do a great job on the architectural makeover. In fact, every building now built has to comply with strict Architectural Design Guidelines to match this theme. It is actually a theme park for shoppers and tourists. This is something I would have been interested in not too long ago, but those days are now gone for me. I am now only interested in spending my time in nature with the boys, in all things natural. And in someway show people how important the natural world is to our very survival, and why it is so important to save for future generations. We need nature to survive. We don’t need fake towns for the sake of spending money on material things. We need to move away from the insane pollution materialism causes to our environment. All the natural world is being impacted in very devastating ways through our behavior, and insatiable appetite to spend our money on material stuff.

They are having an Earth Day at Leavenworth on April 22 that might be interesting to go to. The theme will be on community. But will it really be on community or a truer intention of profit. With two big dog (the boys) with me, it might not be so much fun. Especially with Takota not liking big crowds of people around him. He tends to get very nervous, and heads for the nearest exit way.

During the evening hours around 5:00 pm, I saw a guy walking past our camp. He had a back- pack on and he was also carrying a bag with one hand. He sat down under a pine tree just to the left of our camp. He then proceeded to kick away debris from a spot on the ground, and placed a tarp on that cleared spot. He then went through his pack while eating some food he had brought with him. I then saw a Park employee drive by both our camps doing her rounds. I thought she may stop by this guys camp, assuming he didn’t pay for that site he was in, but she drove by as if he was suppose to be there. I was making assumptions that this guy may have been homeless. If he was, I thought that there are other areas he could have possibly camped without having to pay $20.00 to camp here. Maybe they had given this guy a break on the camping fees? I was curious about this fella, so I walked over to his camp to chat with him. I told him, “This is how people should camp with just the minimum amount of things – just the basics.” He didn’t say anything.

I looked down at the stuff he had with him that he had spread out on the ground. I saw his day pack, his tarp, and a cheap sleeping bag that did not look very warm for the weather we have been having, as with having only a tarp for protection from the weather or the ground.

I did bring a bottle of water with me, and offered it to him, if he needed it. He declined, but thanked me. The guy seemed to be in his thirties. With a very short conversation, I left to leave him alone. Later I heard him going through a dumpster between our two camps. He wasn’t actually using the main campsite, but only taking advantage of the protection the tree provided him.

The boys and I turned in for the night. It was windy and cold out. I saw that our neighbor was huddled in his sleeping bag next to the base of the tree, and using the tarp for a little insulation from the ground.

April 16, 2018 – Monday

This Morning it was raining until about 7:30 am, and raining pretty much all night. At times harder than a light rain. We got up at a little past 8:00 am when the rains had finally stopped. It was overcast and had a feeling of a biting cold in the air. I noticed our neighbor was gone. It must have been a wet and miserable night for him. Maybe he found better protection elsewhere in the campground. Maybe at the picnic areas.

It is 10:30 am and the weather is lightening up. The sun is trying to come out.

We did get some snow in the mountains and foothills in our area last night.

I checked the weather forecast for Tuesday and it looks better for leaving, and moving onto our next camp, but the winds may be high which means delaying our move. We will be moving just a short distance to our next camp so the weather we get her, will most likely be where we are going. The weather can be very unpredictable in the Northwest and can be hard to plan our moves to the next camp. Maybe it is like that everywhere. I always check the weather at our current location and our final destination. And just hope the weather will be good. The weather always changes in real time here and one never knows what will come. Will it be rain or high winds, or both. We have some flexibility in the day we leave. We can stay here another day or two, but then I want to make sure I miss the weekend crowds, as with throwing off those days I try to leave which preferably are on a Sunday, Monday, or Tuesday, at the latest. And to add to that, the time limits we have at each camp. It is like a balancing act working with the camping limits, and the weather, in making it work. I still have two additional days for our stay here, if I need them, but then we will be leaving late during the week that could effect finding a campsite that works for us. Weather always plays a factor in if we leave or stay, as with the amount of time we have at each campground. I want to try playing the best odds in our favor in this camping game. But many times, it is up to Mother Nature.

While drinking my hot coffee and trying to stay warm, I saw the homeless guy returning to his camp with his arms loaded with plastic bags. He was coming from town, but he first dropped by the Park office before he returned to his camp under the pine tree. Back at his camp, He unloaded his bags that he had with him. A tarp first, then a tent that he began setting up. I am guessing he may have walked to Walmart. I called to him and asked if he wanted some coffee, and he declined my offer once again. I asked if he was able to stay dry last night? And he said, he got a little wet. He told me his poncho that he got, leaked and got his sleeping bag and him, wet. I also asked him if he had a sleeping pad? He said, he uses a blanket. I suggested he get a sleeping pad. I also asked what his sleeping bag is rated at? He told me a 40 deg. Rating. That is not enough with the weather we have been getting, especially if he can’t keep his sleeping bag dry. I am telling him this stuff and I have to realize he probably has little money to get the equipment he needs, and being able to carry it around from place to place. It is difficult for the homeless living in this environment.

He began opening up to me a little more, and began sharing his story. He told me he was laid off from his job, actually fired. I didn’t ask why. The unemployment he was getting was cut off. He told me he was working for a fruit company. His name was Shawn. He got his car repossessed, because he lost his job, no unemployment, and very little to no money. He told me when he had his car and working, he came here to sleep at night. The reality for many Americans. I was very close to that with the economic melt down in 2008. Luckily I had a friend who took me and Shiloh in until work started again, but it was still a struggle. I had lost Shiloh in 2011, and eventually I got Takota and Nanook for the journey we are on now. I tell this story in Part 1 of Our Journey Living In Nature. Then we chose to be homeless again, but in a more controlled way, a more purposeful way, so we could have a deeper reconnect to nature intentionally.

After our talk, I felt a connection towards his hardship he was experiencing. The boys and I then headed for town to pick up a few things, but before that we dropped by the Park Office. I bought a bundle of firewood for our neighbor, and had them deliver it for me. I wish I could have done more to help him. Hopefully he can stay a bit warmer with a campfire. I also let him use one of my tarps that I had.

Evening Entry

It was cold, overcast, and windy all day. But with no rain. It is suppose to be windy tomorrow, but no precipitation. I made the decision we would leave camp for our next camp on Tuesday, and hope for the best. The question is, will I be able to get the tent up if we have wind at our next camp?

Lincoln Rock State Park

April 17, 2018 – Tuesday – Lincoln Rock State Park, Washington

Our campsite at Lincoln Rock State Park

After getting up, we went on our morning walk, then prepared for our departure for our new camp. I was not in a hurry to pack up and just took my time, because we only had the 7 miles drive to our next camp that was just across the Columbia River.

I made some coffee, fed the boys, and took my time packing. Our neighbor was gone. He returned my tarp I let him use. I wished him the best in his travels.

We got all packed up and out of camp by 11:30 am, It was a relaxing drive with very little traffic. The boys were excited to head for our new camp. I hope it is a better campground and campsite then the one we just left. It was nice being able to help a couple of campers in small ways, giving us purpose. So there was a reason for us to be there at that particular campground, and at that particular campsite, and I felt grateful.

It took us a half hour to get to Lincoln Rock State Park. On the way there I noticed a diner/gift shop with outside seating that we may use for an occasional meal. That is if they will allow the boys to be with me. It is very close to our camp, and it also has WiFi. The boys are fine with me leaving them in the truck for a short period. It is like their second home. If the weather is good I will leave the back windows fully opened for them, and I don’t have to worry about them jumping out. But when I can, I always want them to be with me. Doing things I do. Keeping that close bond with them on this journey we are on together.

Entering the campground entrance I noticed the wind was blowing pretty good. That had me a little bit concerned. It was a large campground, and we did our typical drive thru of the sites available that could work best for us. I chose a site in the rear of the campground, next to the Columbia River but not right on the edge of the river. It was set back a little bit. There was a campsite in front of us that could easily be blocked by a trailer ruining part of the view we had of the river. The winds were not bad where we were. But did I learn my lesson being right in the canyon where the wind can blow hard right through our camp? Obviously not! I wanted the prime real estate on the river front, This camping area we chose was empty of campers. We were the only ones there. Just the way I like it! We will have to see what it is like on the weekend.

The site I chose for us had good sun exposure, and some nice trees in camp where the boys and I could enjoy for a good shady spot if needed. We had a great view of the Columbia River, the typical picnic table and fire ring, and the restroom was close by. This campsite could also be another disastrous site for winds.

I unhitched the trailer at our new home, then we drove to the main entrance to pay our camping fees. They charged $20.00 per night. And we paid for 8 nights. We paid $5.00 less per night at this much nicer campground, then at our last.

Back at camp, the first thing was to set up the tent before any winds prevented us from doing so. I had no problem getting the tent up with the little wind we had. The boys approved of their new home with soft grass to lay on, and lots of things to watch for.

The Camp Host dropped by our camp and we had a nice little chat. He was telling me, he saw a moose crossing the river where we were at. I thought that would be cool to see. I mentioned to him I notice a lot of Marmots in the campground. He said, “They were a big nuisance.” Jokingly I asked him if I could set snares for them? He said, “Go for it.” Of course I wouldn’t do that in a State Park. I am sure if I got caught by a Park Ranger, there would be a stiff fine that came with it. And it is not a good place to do it in a State Park campground anyway.

The boys relaxing at our new camp

We headed for East Wenatchee to do Some shopping for food. A quick 15 minute drive away. I also found a good source for firewood, and called the person to pick some wood up tomorrow.

With the exception of a little wind, it was a beautiful day, and a nicer evening at our new home in nature. We found a beautiful spot to camp that feels very remote, quiet, and peaceful. I heard some wind blowing this evening, but it did not seem to bother our camp much. We have a lot of critters running around to keep the boys busy watching them. They never saw these over sized squirrels (Marmots) before. They were running all over the place and chirping their warning calls, “Be aware! There are intruders.”

We had two campers come in later in the day for only a one-nighter.

The Camp Host was telling me there were lots of critters here including Red and Gray squirrels, Golden eagles, Osprey, Canadian geese, a variety of ducks, Marmots, and Quail. And we saw Juncos, Robins, and Crows.

The noise from the highway isn’t bad.

We are just upstream from the Rocky Reach Dam, and power station. We can take a short walk there from our camp.

We took a walk to the dam this evening while it was still light out.

I am very pleased with our choice to camp here. We do have a concrete pad, unfortunately where the picnic table and fire ring are. And the picnic table is metal. We also have bees and yellow jackets around, so I will have to be care with the boys, and their food. The Host also told us the wind comes in through the River Canyon from the north, which I already had guessed. If we get strong winds from the north, our campsite will be the first to get hit.

April 18, 2018 – Wednesday

I didn’t sleep well last night. This morning is 40 deg., and overcast with high clouds. The weather forecast is suppose to be nice for the week.

The boys and I went for our morning walk to check out the campground.

Getting back to camp I fixed breakfast for the boys. I thought I would try the Cafe down the road for my breakfast. It was pretty good, but over priced. I got the boys a side order of bacon. It was cold and dry, but the boys did not seem to care. The people who worked there were nice, and they enjoyed seeing the boys. They always bring attention to themselves.

Today I was getting a bit irritated because I misplaced my note pad. I thought I may have left it at the store yesterday. I use the note pad for my grocery list, for notes, and phone numbers. I did not want to lose it. I did find it, but in reminds me how I have to be more careful, and attentive when placing things down just any where, like keys, glasses, cash, and anything else that has importance. Sometime I will put things in a pocket, instead of where they should be put, or putting them in a different pocket. Then I have to frantically search for where I put it. Constantly moving makes it very difficult to replace things, and can put me in a deep pickle of a situation if they had to be replaced.

The drive to get the firewood was a little longer than I wanted, but we finally got there. The guy was a tree cutter and had all kinds of wood and different species. They were all piled up in unorganized pile heaps. I had to go through these piles of wood selecting the ones I wanted then loading them in my truck. It took a lot longer then I wanted, but I was happy with the different species of woods. I got about a quarter cord of wood. I got birch, and many types of fruit and nut trees. I probably paid more than I should have though. So far the birch I thought was the best burning. Each time I burned a different wood, I got to experience the smells of that particular wood.

We also picked up some groceries today. It was a long day.

Evening Entry

It was a bit breezy this afternoon. At 6:30 pm the winds calmed.

The boys are being distracted and pulling a lot more with all the scents of animals around us while we are on our walks. I had to scold them on occasion for their pulling on the leashes. It was hurting my arms.

I put some bird feed out today, and so far only one junco came to feed. I am sure the word will get out about the feed in our camp. It always does.

I was thinking whether we should continue onto Alaska, or head east to Idaho. I will have to ponder on that. That will change everything if we head into Idaho.

April 19, 2018 – Thursday

We awoke to beautiful blue skies. It was a little cool, but nice. Very seldom have we had days like this. I was still thinking about whether we should head to Alaska or Idaho? I threw it out to my friends on Facebook and there was no one for Alaska, and 6 people for Idaho. Ninety percent of me is leaning towards Idaho. If we head to Idaho, I have to start planning on where to go, and finding horse packers to take us into the back country. I didn’t think that would be that hard, but it was becoming very challenging. I was hoping to find private property for a summer camp, and a winter camp. I did not want to move from camp to camp like we have been doing, but the forest service had their rules on how long one can stay in one area, and that was usually 14 days max. My goal was to spend as much time in the backcountry of Idaho rather than bouncing from campground to campground, and dealing with people.

The boys and I went for our morning walk, and I fixed breakfast for us.

Soon the weekend crowds will be coming in, usually starting on Friday. It has been nice having the whole area to ourselves. It is very peaceful here without people. One of the campers that came in on the same day we did, left the next morning. They were sleeping in a small SUV. They are likely homeless I am guessing. They then came back, and left again this morning. People do this to avoid paying for camping. I have not been thinking too much about how many homeless are doing this, but I suspect many are. Through a little observation, I can tell if they are homeless or camping, or doing what we are doing, living in nature in campgrounds, or boon docking. I tend to be the longest staying. I like to stay in our camps usually the full two weeks to really experience the area and just relaxing in nature. I would hate constantly moving every few days to each camp. It would be a lot of work, with no time to appreciate and enjoy nature, and being able to relax in one spot. Each campsite we go to feels like we are going home, because we get to know it more than most people do.

While sitting in my chair I saw a female junco fly to a pine tree next to where I was sitting and the two boys lying. She was checking things out in our camp. She then landed on the grass next to us. Then another female junco flew into camp, then a male followed. We may have a full house soon. Once an osprey flew over camp, the juncos quickly split the scene.

Evening Entry

I did not get much done today, but some battery charging done with my solar. We just relaxed on this beautiful sunny day. I was also checking new routes to go, and talking with some friends, telling them our new plans. The wood I am burning this evening is a cherry wood. A good burning wood with a pleasant smell. We had a peaceful evening.

Only one camper came in this afternoon.

April 20, 2018 – Friday

We woke to another beautiful day. The sun was shining with an endless blue sky, and the birds were singing their songs. I feel so grateful I chose to do this, living in nature. Each day being able to step out into the natural world refreshes my soul. And of course having Takota and Nanook with me on this journey is always a joy.

Last night after going to bed, gusts of wind was blowing against the tent, and with it’s low roar moving through the trees. I felt I was part of nature, I felt at peace.

Another day, more magical moments in nature. A cup of coffee in hand, a nice fire going, and the boys close by me. What could be better than this moment? As with me, it seems the boys are thoroughly enjoying being in nature.

While walking the boys I heard a faint sound high above me. It looked like tiny flying ants, I then realized it was a flock of Canadian geese flying north bound.

No other campers came in last night. Maybe it will be a peaceful weekend?

April 21, 2018 – Saturday

We woke up once again to another beautiful day. We took our morning walk.

It is 10:45 am and the breeze is kicking up bringing a chill in the air. I made a fire to warm up, then fixed breakfast.

Our blackbird friend with no right foot came by to munch on some feed. A junco joined him. I am not sure what happened to his foot. I first saw him a few days ago in camp eating the seed on the ground. It looked like he has a red band above his foot. With a closer look it looked like a red thread wrapped around it. It seems he is getting around just fine with his handicap.

It was pretty windy today, as with a good part of the evening.

Last night one camper came into our camping area. This makes four campers including us. They are all sleeping in their cars or trucks. Two of them have been here for the past few days.

April 22, 2018 – Sunday

This morning was overcast, and no rain predicted.

The few campers that were here on the weekend, are leaving today. One young couple got in late last night, and left early this morning.

I am finding I am using my smart phone much more often. Sometimes I use if for my journal entries.

Today, as with yesterday, we will stay in camp to observe nature. We have such a beautiful view of the river, and mountains.

The pair of blackbirds, especially Gimpy, comes all the time now. And only one junco coming into camp to feed. It has been pretty quiet as far as the birds coming to camp for a visit.

I will have to figure out what our next camp will be.

It is 11:45 am, we finished a late breakfast. And all the campers in our area have left. We are once again alone.

The sky is beginning to clear for another nice day weather wise. We also had a nice evening at camp last night with a nice campfire.

April 23, 2018 – Monday

Waking again to another beautiful day. We are getting spoiled with this nice weather we are having. It is nice when I can look out through the small tent windows and see the trees. The trees always having a healing effect to my very being.

I talked with a Facebook friend and she said she may have a cousin who may let me stay on his property in the winter. I will look into that as an option. I will meet with him when I get into Idaho.

We did a little shopping prior to our move to our next camp on Wednesday. And I called a couple of Outfitters in Idaho to find out if they do Drop Camps, and for how much.

April 24, 2018 – Tuesday

We woke up early, usually when the morning light begins to illuminate into the tent. We got up at 8:00 am, but before that I did a short writing on Facebook and gave the boys their morning loving and scratches. I spent some time warming next to the fire, and sending photos and short writings again on Facebook.

Finally we got more than one junco that came to visit us in camp to enjoy the bird feed. We got four of them critters.

Overall we have blue skies with a small breeze keeping the air cool.

When I studied Art in college I always enjoyed nature landscapes. I would imagine being there, experiencing what the painter was experiencing. I am now doing this in real life. What a gift.

I will take a shower today, and do a little organizing for our departure tomorrow.

We are now getting more birds coming to camp, with our reliable blackbird, Gimpy.

Going through my messages to Mountain House Foods, I thought I do a follow up call to them. When I got a hold of a customer service person on the phone. I asked them if they have done any improvements as far as making their products healthier by eliminating GMO (Genetically Modified Organisms) from their products? I was surprised to here that they were working on it, and are getting close to being certified as being “GMO – Certified Free.” I told them that was great! I also asked if I had anything to do with their decision with my constant hounding for them to change. They told me, they had been thinking about the change for some time. That was a pure lie. When I first spoke with them back in 2011, they had no intention in changing. I also talked with other companies at that time on their freeze dried foods. It seemed some companies were making an effort to change, and others like Mountain House didn’t really care. It was all about the bottom line of making a profit over providing a healthy product.

In writing this blog (January 5, 2024) I checked Mountain House’s website and they did mention in Bold Letters – NO GMO. But looking on their packaging for each product, there was nothing about being certified GMO Free or “Non GMO.” I wonder why that is? Mountain House only has one snack food that I could see that is labeled “Organic, and non GMO,” but this does not mean that the rest of their foods are GMO Free. And maybe that is why it is not labeled on all their foods as being GMO free, or being organic.

When I talked with other companies that make these freezer dried foods back in 2011, one of their issues was finding organic products including GMO free. Which at that time was a legitimate case. They weren’t available to get such products as easily as they are now, and if they found such products, they would be very expensive. That is one excuse for Mountain House in the ingredients they put in their products. They told me, If it is good for the FDA, it is good with us.

I really have to question Mountain House, if they are really telling the truth about their foods, and are they really healthy for us? The upside for Mountain House is that they are good tasting.

For those who may be concerned about Mountain House and other food companies with what is in their foods, I would suggest doing your own investigation, and call these companies. Only if people are proactive can change happen. It is time food producer take responsibility for foods they sell to the consumer – providing safety over profit.

Evening Post

Once the wind stopped I could feel the warmth of the sun come through my body. It got up into the high 70s during the day. The evening was very comfortable, and pleasant.

We went to the Cafe down the road for lunch to check on emails and messages. An Outfitter got back to me, saying they could do it. So that was exciting.

I took a refreshing shower when we got back to camp.

We were lucky not to have bad winds here, because we were totally exposed to the winds. We could have easily found ourselves having to replace yet another tent. One might ask, just get a different tent? Good question. I didn’t trust the quality of most of the other tents Fred Meyers was selling. I wouldn’t buy Coleman tents, and the others I know nothing about. I figured I would get one Columbia tent that would last longer. It was obvious the 8 person tent wasn’t one of them.

Our drive to Alta Lake State Park is about an hour drive from our current location. I like these short drives to our new camps.

Alta Lake State Park

April 25, 2018 – Wednesday – Alta Lake State Park, Washington

Our new camp

I wasn’t in a rush to take down the tent. I just took my time. We had a pleasant morning weather wise, and I just wanted to enjoy it, rather than being in a rush mode.

We left Lincoln Rock State Park at 11:30 am. Takota and Nanook were excited to explore a new camp on our adventure. Takota showed the most excitement by rough housing with Nanook, and telling him, “Come on Nanook, lets get going to our new camp.”

We arrived in the City of Chelan around 12:30 pm. It was a nice little city. We drove through the west side of town with the large lake running partially along side. The lake looked nice, but the view of the snow capped mountains were much more spectacular.

Originally we were looking at Lake Chelan State Park to camp, But when we drove through looking for a site I was not too impressed. So we tried Twenty-five Mile Creek State Park, and I thought that was a joke. So we headed back on the highway to Alta Lake State Park, a half hour north of us from Chelan. I missed the turn off to Alta Lake and had to turn around and backtracked about 20 minutes to the turnoff. Once turning onto the turn off, we where driving through a beautiful mountain landscape. I was getting excited from what I was seeing. I was hoping the campground was just as nice. I pulled into one campsite I liked, and was told it was reserved and was guided to other campsites a little bit further from the one I liked. The lake and camping near the lake was very busy because of a Fish Tournament they were having on the weekend. The lake was small, but beautiful, and was surrounded by mountains.

We drove through one camping area that was part forested, and part dirt and rocks. It looked like a good habitat for rattle snakes, and we would be exposed to the sun most of the day, as with the wind and rain if we got any. I decided to pick a site with a nice treed area. The only problem was that I had to carry all my gear down to a lower area from the parking place. And when we leave, carrying everything back up the hill. But, it seemed to be a good site for us.

The Camp Host stopped by while I was unloading our gear. He asked if we got settled in okay. He told me we were lucky to find a campsite because of the fishing event and the expected crowds this weekend.

Every time prior to us leaving for a new campground, I say a little prayer, asking for support, guidance, protection, and in finding us a good campsite. So far, it seems to work.

We have enough food for about three days before we have to go for a resupply of food. Until then, we will just hang out in camp, explore the area, and the beauty.

April 26, 2018 – Thursday

The first campsite I wanted that was already taken for the weekend, it overlooked the lake, and mountains. It was also where many of the campers were camping with their RV’s, all in a row that we would have to look at everyday, and I am sure it would be a noisy group. We are happy with our spot in the trees, and overlooking the mountains to the west.

We had a late breakfast this morning.

Today I got our our camp fully setup and we walked around the area. We just stayed in our camp for most of the day. It was a warm day today and nice being able to stay in the shade of our camp.

April 27, 2018 – Friday

We got up at 8:15 am, and we went for our walk around the campground, with clear skies welcoming us to a new day. It is suppose to be in the 80s today. We didn’t have a morning fire yesterday, but today will be a good day for one.

The birds we have seen are quail, robins, crows, and heard a great horned owl hooting close by our camp last night. There is also a pair of Bald eagles at the lake. Another bird we saw flying around could have been possibly a meadow lark.

It was nice smelling the smoke of the campfire this morning, and I noticed a birch log burning and a layer of it’s bark curling by the heat of the fire, then catching from the oils within the bark. Because of the high flammability of the oil, and it’s thin layers that can easily be pulled off, birch bark makes a good tinder material for fire starting, and can easily be started with a spark from a metal match. The wonders of nature.

On occasion a nice mountain breeze would blow through camp, that helps take some of the heat off. Tomorrow we should have a full moon.

I was told by the Park Ranger that there was a big fire here, back in 2014. The scars from the fire can still be seen. It was named, the Carlton Complex Fire. It was a massive wildfire that burned 256,108 acres and was caused by four separate lighting strikes that merged into one fire. The fire caused an estimated $98 million in damages. It destroyed 353 homes total, as with other property damage. This area was much more wooded prior to the fire. I believed the fire had stopped at the point of the campground.

We had a nice day today. It was warm and pleasant.

April 28, 2018 – Saturday

The Fishing Derby begins today on a wet and dreary morning. The temperature is cool, but not cold, and with a very light rain falling. Due to the weather, the excitement seemed low key to get out into it.

And I once again got caught with my pants down in not being prepared for any foul weather that might befall upon us. But it happens. For those who read my blogs, I try to follow the weather the best I can, and it is not always predictable. Mother Nature does what she wants. With the nice weather we have been having, who would have thought? But livings in the outdoors one always has to be prepared for any type of weather that could effect our safety and well being. This wasn’t a big deal this morning, things got a little wet like my chair, and the firewood. Now if I needed wood for a fire quickly, I could be in trouble. In this situation, I did without a fire, and I covered my chair with a tarp to sit on. It was no big deal, but I always think, “What if it was a survival situation, not having a fire could be bad, or at least very miserable and uncomfortable?” One would need good fire starting skills in wet weather, and most likely with wet wood. Back in 2009 I was in the backcountry with my other dog, Shiloh (in my blog, “Our Journey Into The Wilderness”), working on survival skills, and failed miserably in getting a fire going. I did finally get a fire going, but with great frustration. It was a good learning lessen for me though. I was not as prepared as I thought I was. The next time I was in that situation, I had better tools to deal with that situation and got a fire going easily. It obviously takes longer to prepare and gather the right materials than in normal situations, but it can be done. It was a big confidence builder for me in achieving this fire starting skill.

Now, on this morning, it might be nice having a fire on this misty morning. I could have put some firewood in a dry place, protected from weather in such occasions as we are having now. Or just making the effort and time in getting a fire going. But having a fire was not that important to me on this morning.

Maybe if we make enough mistakes, maybe we will eventually learn from them. If I would have just simply kept an emergency supply of dry firewood and kindling stashed away I could have had a nice fire going. Now if it was a down pour, maybe not!

I had noticed the campers below me had took the firewood from the campsite that was being remodeled, that I was taking ownership of. It is first come first serve on the free lying firewood. A lesson for me in sharing, and not judging in the very act I would do in their situation. And does it really matter since I have enough firewood for our stay here? Firewood has become like gold when living this lifestyle, at least for me.

I did tell the Park Ranger that those campers were flying a drone in the campground that is not allowed. I dislike those drones especially when they are not allowed. It is a privacy issue, and a noise issue. And a safety issue for flying aircraft in the area.

I did close the tent up as far as closing all the window openings except one that was next to me. The rain did rain at the time it was forecasted. The window flap was easy to close without having to get up. We had clear skies last night, and I didn’t think it would rain. And obviously I was wrong. It is better to be prepared then wrong.

I did spot the Great horned owl next to camp on the very tip of a pine tree. They are such magnificent creatures.

While the coffee was perking on this fine morning, I put up the canopy. It is almost 12:00 pm.

Today we will go shopping for groceries. The weather forecast says rain until Tuesday, with Wednesday being nice.

Yesterday I went to the golf course to purchase some block ice. The golf course is only a short distance from the campground. When pulling out of the drive I hit something hard on my right tire. It didn’t good. It was a concrete barrier for a manhole that I did not see. It ripped off a plastic guard from the underside of my bumper, and damaged part of the tire rim. Luckily the damage did not prevent me from driving the truck safely, and I did not have to get it repaired if I chose not to. It also did not impact the alignment of the wheel.

I mentioned it to the pro shop of the golf course that they should mark that obstruction better so people can avoid it. They just told me, there was never a problem until I hit it?

Evening Entry

After doing some evening journaling, I received a text message from my oldest sister that our sister Sue had just pasted away. She was the middle sibling of the five of us. I felt a great loss and a numbness within. Sue was the first of our siblings to die. She was also the sister who went with us to pick up Takota and Nanook from the breeder in Michigan. Such a loss is hard to grasp or believe. She was a wonderful sister, and will be missed by all of us. “I love you Sue.” When I was thinking about her, I just smiled with all the wonderful memories I had of her, as with what she had given to our family. She was a wonderful soul and a gift for all of us.

April 29, 2018 – Sunday

I slept pretty well, but the loss of my dear sister being gone was always on my mind. I felt sadness knowing her bright presence in the world was gone in her physical form, but knowing her spirit will always be with us. I am grateful that she was part of my life. I remember in one of my earliest memories, her teaching me how to tie my shoe laces. It was a little more challenging because I was left handed. I remember her voice, and her laugh, as with many memories with her. Without my siblings giving me guidance after our Dad had died when I was only four years old, my life would have been much different.

Tears come to me unexpectedly when I think about her, and when I feel her, smiles also come from the joy she gave to me. She was a wonderful gift to all of us.

Sue was the first loss of a sibling, and I guess the hardest. It is just part of getting old. We see family go, and friends go, and then it will be our time to go. I am finding I think more about my family, and how grateful for what they have shared with me, and shaped me, in my life. And maybe this is part of getting old? Just trying to find our place in the world can be difficult, But having sibling can help. I have gotten support from my sisters on our journey. As with my oldest sister, maybe some support, and mostly concern for her youngest brother and his venture. But not so much with my two brothers. Maybe they think I am crazy for doing this? Or they just don’t understand?

I believe being in nature, I am dealing with the loss of Sue, much better. I feel more connected to all life when I am in nature with the boys. They are my family. Before going to bed, I talk to Takota and Nanook silently or out loud, while giving them rubs, scratches, and kisses, thanking them for being with me. When being awakened by the songs of the birds each morning, in feeling the aliveness in the plants, and trees. And being removed for the most part, from the synthetic world we have accepted to be in, in this mad, mad world most see as normal. We live in an illusional world of materialism.

It is Sunday when most campers leave for home on their short weekend trip in nature. What it means to me, is being able to experience the silence and solitude in nature, with no time line being in nature. Just moving to different spaces in nature.

I was fortunate enough at a young age to experience a little camping with my Mom and my brother, Ron, who was three years older than me. Ron had an adventurous spirit, and I got involved with him on certain things that I probably wouldn’t have had without him. So he had a lot in shaping me into what I am today.

I am sure I am being watched by my family who are in the spirit whelm, especially Dad and the beautiful great outdoors we are experiencing, and with Mom who loved trees, and with Sue who loved the tiny creatures, like the butterflies, and humming birds who visited her gardens.

We have been living in a tent now for over five months, and it is never getting old. We are always in nature, and have no intention in going back to the so-called modern world.

My dear sister Sue will always be in my mind, and who knows, maybe she will appear to me as a bird singing a beautiful song, or a butterfly fluttering around our camp.

Waking to clear skies, it soon turned into overcast with a short shower. It is always beautiful in what nature provides to us in her endless beauty. She is always changing, even if we are not aware with our numbing senses.

The campers below my camp left, but before they did, they dumbed the remaining wood they collected and put it in the fire pit, stacked high and left to burn, while they left for home. I had to put water on the fire to extinguish it. This is what some stupid people do in nature. This is how forest fires start, by stupid people doing stupid things, with no regard for nature, for all life, and the impact they have on her.

April 30, 2018 – Monday

We woke up to more cloudy skies. It may sound like I am tired of these overcast skies, but these are just my observations. I am bit tired of the rains, but overall the very light rains can be very pleasant as long as we have a dry place to escape to, to stay dry while they are here.

The clouds are slowly disappearing into clear blue skies, and the air is becoming warmer.

We took our morning walk, the campground is close to being empty of campers. It is very peaceful here. We took a back road behind the lake where there were cabins spread out among the woods. They were lucky to be saved from the wild fire back in 2014. They were lucky.

Returning to camp from our walk, I got the coffee going and was just enjoying the moments in nature with the boys.

Earlier this morning while we were still in bed, I heard a couple of trucks roll in just across from us, then parked. I was curious what that was about. Back at camp I noticed they were returning back to their trucks, I couldn’t hold my curiosity and I walked over to talk with them. I asked them what they were gathering? They told me, morels. Then one guy opened up his plastic bag with a pretty good quantity of them. I mentioned I have not yet had the opportunity to try them. He asked me if I wanted some? And I couldn’t refuse. So he grab some and gave them to me. I thanked him, and told him I will have them for breakfast this morning. The morels they were picking were small. They had harvested the bigger ones on their prior gatherings here. Morals will flourish in burned out areas after a forest fire. It also brings out many searchers of this mushroom delight. And for many foraging these very popular mushrooms, there was no limit. They would pick as many as they could find or their bags could hold.

They left, and I returned to camp to prepare the morels for breakfast. I soaked them in water for cleaning. I would cook them in bacon fat with my sausages, then mix them in my scrabbled eggs. It was a pretty tasty meal. I was thinking maybe I should try to gather some for my hamburger tonight.

Today, we will run into town for a few food items, and get the gas tank filled for the truck. Tomorrow I will take a shower and begin getting things packed up for our move on Wednesday.

I was using pine limbs and twigs for our fire. It makes a good fire starter, but can also take a little time to gather. It took me a few trips to gather.

Today feels like it will be a warm day.

This afternoon we took a walk for to the area across from camp where the other people we searching for morels, I did finally spot to very small morels together, but I did not pick them due to their small size. I thought I would let them grow up so some other person can enjoy them hopefully. I wanted to be a responsible forager.

May 1, 2018 – Tuesday

The first day of May began with clouds in the morning then quickly clearing up nicely, Today I will get part of the camped packed up for tomorrows move.

The week we were here went quickly. A week never seems to be long enough, unless our camp did not turn out well for some reason. We had a nice camp. Everything went fine with the exception of a few dings to the truck that was not serious and more just cosmetic, and did not prevent us from moving forward on our road trip.

May 2, 2018 – Wednesday

This morning was bright and sunny. A good day to travel. We went on a quick walk, then I began packing up camp. And packing up it was. I had to carry everything up hill to the truck and trailer.

Our next camp was about three hours away. We left this camp by 12:00 pm. As always, the boys were excited for a new adventure, as I was. Because we started late in the week, I was hoping we would not have any issues finding a campsite at Curlew Lake State Park, Washington.

My focus now is to find Outfitters to take us into the backcountry for the summer months that will soon be upon us. And I am finding this task in finding Outfitters to do drop camps won’t be that easy.

For those who do not know what “Drop Camping” is? It is for usually a group of campers who want to stay in the wilderness for about 10 days or so. The Outfitters will take the campers into a wilderness area on horseback, and pack in their supplies on horse or mule pack animals, will then drop them off at a certain location and pick them up at designated time to return home. It can be expensive, but it gives those more time to truly experience the wilderness areas.

When I began doing this back in 2009, I thought this was a good way to go, but we did it alone. Just me and my dog, Shiloh. It was a little scary doing it alone for our first time, but we survived for seven days. After that we were hooked on experience the wilderness alone this way. We would always hike in and hike out. The Packers would bring our food and gear on pack animals. We usually had three to four pack animals bring everything in with two packers. One of the down sides, especially doing it alone, and in an area that is unfamiliar to us, is knowing where to set up camp and where to have the packers drop our stuff off? Were we able to find the drop off point with all our gear?

Our journey originally began with me and Shiloh in 2009 that is described in our blog, “Our Journey Into The Wilderness.” And now in our new blog, “Our Journey Living In Nature,” with Takota, Nanook and me.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 9

Part 9

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS –

14 DAYS AT KENNEDY MEADOWS – 2010

May 9, 2010 – Sunday

Kennedy Meadows – June 2010

This is my first entry into my new journal for 2010. This begins our journey into the wilderness and our experiences that lay before us.

It has been a long struggle with much uncertainty about my future. For seven months, each month passed with little or no work. Then in March I picked up a large project that was put on hold from the previous year. It was a lifesaver for me financially. I had hoped it would be the beginning of a good year of work.

The friends I was staying with, thought it was time for me and Shiloh to go. I was hoping to stay with them for a time longer, but their generosity had to come to an end. I had no place for us to go. Those were scary times with so much uncertainty in the economy. But things some how seem to work out. I reached out to an old friend, asking if he was able to help us out? He said, “Yes.” He had an extra room we could stay in at the very house he grew up in.

Before actually moving in with his family. I had picked up a big project that gave me some money, and asked him if he wanted to go camping for two weeks at Kennedy Meadows?

Bill was open to the idea, so we planned the two week camping trip at the end of May, depending on weather conditions up there. I was able to delay the move until the end of May from my other friends place to Bill’s place, a day prior to when Bill, myself and Shiloh would leave for our camping trip to Kennedy Meadows once again.

The camping trip was planned for the purpose of working on different survival skills and perfecting them. And of course for me and Shiloh to get back to the wilderness that we both loved. And also to reconnect with Bill. Bill really did not know what he was getting into. I told him to trust me, it will be great! We actually took our first backpacking trip together with another friend, many years ago.

Bill and I were excited about leaving for the wilderness, but not necessarily for the same reasons.

We had a very wet and late winter with a lot of snow in the mountains. Our plans were to go to Kennedy Meadows, or another area I was looking at, Golden Trout Wilderness as an alternative, if we could not get into Kennedy Meadows due to snow. Although I wanted to try a new place to camp, the drive down to Golden Trout Wilderness and the planning involved would have been somewhat more hectic. And we only had 16 days including driving time to get to our destination and back. Because of my stay at Kennedy Meadows with Shiloh the previous year, we knew this area well, and would make it a familiar setting for our two week stay.

On the last remaining days before departure, we got a confirmation that Kennedy Meadows would be our destination. We would be going up to 7,800 foot elevation, but being able to get our gear up there by pack animal could be questionable. The pack station said they would get us up there. Since we were one of the first to go up to Kennedy Meadows, no one knew what to expect, even the packers. There were one or two other groups that the pack station was to take up to Kennedy Meadows and they ended up canceling because of uncertain weather conditions. I did not really know what we were in store for, but all I knew was I wanted to get back up there. Matt the Owner of Kennedy Meadows Resort was glad we were still going. It can be always risky going this early in the season, but I was willing to take the chance. Famous last words.

We will be headed for Kennedy Meadows for fourteen days. It will be nice seeing it with a lot more snow, but the question is how much more snow? When I was up there last June there were only patches of snow on the mountains and snowed on the mountain peaks one night with a little dusting. I wanted to leave early in the season because I wanted Shiloh to experience snow for the first time. The closer we got to leaving the more uncertain it was of making it there. The high Sierra Nevada mountains were still getting snow in June and the weather can be unpredictable. I wasn’t sure if the pack station at Kennedy Meadows Resort would be able to get up there with the pack horses. It was also questionable if we could get up there with or without the pack animals. We took our chances. The worse scenario was turning back. The weather outlook seemed good for us with no bad weather in the forecast, but it doesn’t mean we can’t get hit by a bad weather system at higher elevations. It can be a crap shoot. It can also become very dangerous. I was a bit over confident and somewhat cocky in my attitude that I can get through anything Mother Nature throws at us. That is a bad, and potentially dangerous attitude to assume. One should always have the deepest respect while in mother nature.

The week before we were to leave, it was confirmed they would get us up there. The problem was how much snow would be up there? I didn’t really care if we hit snow, I just wanted to get up there and we would deal with whatever needed to be done. Bad, bad attitude. I soon learned there was more to consider than I thought.

I remember when my friend Greg and I went on a four day backpacking trip in late May. Once we got to higher elevations it became questionable if the trails were going to be clear to get through to our destination. We found a ranger and asked him if he knew the conditions, and it wasn’t encouraging. But most of the time they typically don’t know. We talked about if we should even try, and decided to go for it. We hit little snow on the trail, and only patches of snow on the ground.

We had some experience backpacking, but we were not experienced enough to deal with certain situations that could be encountered or the necessary equipment. The wrong decision made could mean an expensive rescue, or death.

Backpacking has become increasingly popular, with many backpackers going out into the wilderness areas ill-equipped, and/or not familiar with the gear they bring, like being able to read a compass, or a topo map, or bringing the wrong clothing, or sleeping bag. Their are many who focus on bringing a lot of food as a priority, and not the proper gear. There are many things to be thought out when venturing out into the wilderness that many don’t consider. I was guilty of this. We have this idea that we can handle any situation that comes to us. And of course the risk could increase for something to go wrong very wrong.

May 30, 2010 – Sunday

We moved our stuff over to Bill’s house and began preparing everything for our camping trip for the next day. Bill, Shiloh and I picked up some additional food that afternoon for our trip. Bill brought enough food for a month stay (As mentioned above, Bill was one of those people focused on food). I didn’t care much since we had everything packed in, and we didn’t have to carry it in. Also a consideration was being able to keep all the perishable foods from going bad while up there.

I didn’t really think too much of staying at Bill’s house in the moment, because I was focused on our two weeks in the wilderness. But in the back of my mind, I was thinking how long will this stay be for? And will this moving place to place ever end? Will things be as they were. But for two weeks I could forget all the troubles in the world while we are in the wilderness.

I knew Bill for many years. We grew up in the same neighborhood and lived only a few house from one another. We were best friends for the most part of our growing up, from the beginning of grammar school through high school. Bill still lives in the same house he grew up in. For me, going back to the old neighborhood and back to the city I spent twenty-one years growing up in, brought back a flood of many fond memories growing up. Many were with Bill.

I was always hoping things would get better in our situation soon, that this can’t last forever? I am sure many people, and families felt the same way. Our government as with many, did very little to help the common man. They did not know how to fix it. As the rich continued getting richer, I, with so many others, would soon realized that it would only get much worse. I had a goal and business plan in place, it was just getting it started and having enough funds to get it going. I am sure millions of Americans thought that things would begin to pick up with the economy, but there was no way of looking into the future, and what the future would bring. One of the major problems with what we now call the Great Recession is, we have become a world economy with each countries economy connected to the rest. Most of the Western European nations and the US had gotten caught up in this greed that created the economic collapse that impacted not just most of the civilized world, but what is now termed as the 99% of the people. The surprising thing about this whole thing was while the middle class started to become the poor, and the poor became the destitute, the governments and the banks made sure the 1% were still getting richer. Our world was becoming once again a world that was controlled by the very rich, and the dwindling middle class and the poor to fend for themselves with an economy that provide few jobs and higher prices for necessities such as jobs, housing, gasoline and food. In the building industry I was in, it just stopped. It seemed the whole industrializes world just stopped.

May 31, 2010 – Monday

I was really excited to get on the road. We got up around 7:30 am and got everything together to put into the truck. It took no time at all to load the truck with another person helping. It would have taken me twice as long just doing it by myself. Everything went smoothly and we got on the road at 9:30 am. We stopped at the Ranger Station for a fire permit, then onto Kennedy Meadows Resort, arriving around 1:00 pm. It was so nice to be back. Once we got checked-in and everything unpacked in our small one room cabin for the night, we relaxed, had lunch, and talked about old times. Shiloh and I took a walk to the river so Shiloh could play in the water, and to walk around a bit. I wondered what he was thinking? Was he thinking about if we were going camping in the wilderness again? Did he know we were going back up to Kennedy Lake? Did he even remember Kennedy Lake? I wish I knew what was in his thoughts, in these moments, if anything? Actually I think he loved to hike. It was an adventure for him. He felt, he was born for this. It was in his blood to be a dog of adventure.

The weather at Kennedy Meadows Resort (Elevation 6,350 ft.) was warm, about 60 degrees and overcast. It was a beautiful day. Both Shiloh and I were ready to once again experience the wilderness, but we won’t be alone. Bill and I had not seen each other for many years I was looking forward to the two weeks with my old friend.

Later we had dinner and then went to the cabin to get organized, and then to bed. We had an early start tomorrow.

As usual our small cabin was filled with all our gear and very little room to move around comfortably.

June 1, 2010 – Tuesday

Bill and I talked until about 12:00 am. I didn’t fall asleep until about 2:00 am. Bill’s snoring was a frightening ordeal for me. Never heard anything like it before. I was not looking forward to the 14 nights in the wilderness with that. I got up at 5:00 am to take Shiloh out for a walk to the river, it was nice breathing in the fresh mountain air once again. We then came back to the cabin. I fed Shiloh, and I hopped in the shower. The last shower for two weeks.

While Bill was getting his shower I loaded up the truck with all our gear and headed for the loading dock at the pack station. We got to the loading dock just before 6:30 am – the requested time to have the equipment ready for loading up the pack animals. We had a lot of stuff we were taking up there – I think it was mostly Bill’s food.

After unloading the truck at the loading dock, I parked the truck then Shiloh and I headed for the restaurant for breakfast, meeting Bill there. As usual, Shiloh had to stay outside. But I made sure I had something for him after we were done, like some slices of bacon for being so good. If I had my way, he would be in the restaurant eating with us. He wasn’t even allowed on the veranda.

We got on the trail about 8:30 am. The pack horses had already left. Bill is paranoid about bears, and he felt it was necessary to bring his pistol with him on the hike. Bill has never really had any gun training on how to handle a gun or on gun safety. This had me a little concerned.

It was nice being back on the trail again. Everything looked very familiar. It was a little like returning home for me and Shiloh. Shiloh did find his little pond along the trail and took advantage with a drink and a little dip. He looked like a happy camper. He led the way the whole trip.

Knowing we are on the right trail are the three steal bridges we would cross over the fast flowing waters of Kennedy Creek that cascades through a rocky canyon slot down to Kennedy Meadows Resort, and ending into the Middle Fork of the Stanislaus River that runs along Hwy 108. There is only one other trail off of the main trail, that leads to Relief Reservoir (Elev. 7,246 ft.). The Kennedy Creek provides a continuous trail marker throughout the hike. And one area along the trail that passes through a small growth of ancient Sequoia trees with reminiscences of it’s thick bark slabs strewn about. The thickness of the bark can be 6 to 10 inches thick, and can even reach up to 2 feet thick. A truly amazing tree. In one area of the raging creek, a small pine grips it’s roots into a rock ledge.

On the way up the trail I spotted the pinemat manzanita with its white clustered flowers in full bloom. Most people know manzanita for it dark red bark. The word Manzanita in spanish means “little apple.” Its flowers and berries are edible and the red berries are enjoyed by such critters as some birds, foxes, and bears, and the seeds are relished by chipmunks. A similar species of the manzanita is the Kinnikinnick; Bearberry. The word Kinnikinnick, a Native American word for many tobacco substitutes. It also had many medicinal uses with the Native Americans. Many California Indians made a cider from the berries. Bearberry came from the enjoyment the bear had for the tasty berries.

It was my first opportunity to try the manzanita flowers with a little taste sampling. They weren’t bad. They had a slightly sweet taste to them. I took a handful of the manzanita flowers with me to make a refreshing drink when we got into camp (unfortunately never got the chance to make this drink). The drink is simply made by putting a handful of manzanita flowers in water and letting it sit for 24 hours for the refreshing drink.

One of the first small meadows we approached I saw dandelion flower so I gave them a try as well. It was the first time for me with these plants, and I found them to be just okay. The dandelion was actually introduced into North America by the European settlers as a food crop and medicinal cure-all. The whole plant is edible, even the roots, and can be eaten raw or cooked. Pick the young plants for an edible treat to nibble on along the trail. The leaves can be very bitter if the young ones are not chosen. It can also be made into a delicious wine. Dandelions are rich in vitamins A, C, E and B-complex and contains considerable amounts of iron, protein, and a wide spectrum of trace minerals. It is not only tasty, but very healthy.

I saw no signs of the Indian Paint Brush which is usually abundant up here. There are approximately 21 species in the Sierra Nevada and they are considered edible, but in small quantities. I usually just sample them here and there when I run across them. Each species has a little different taste from their cousins. If selenium is present in the soil, these plants should not be consumed – period.

One thing about eating flowers from the wild, they can tend to go down dry, so it always helps to have something to wash them down with. On these trips I usually bring a large amount of packets of Gatorade that provides some electrolytes and gives drinking plain water some flavor.

Once we hit snow at the higher elevations, it was like Shiloh knew what this white stuff was. He headed right for it, eating it and playing in it. We were encountering more large patches of snow on the trail and Shiloh was loving it. I was getting a kick out of watching him interact with this new experience with this white stuff. It was the first time Shiloh had ever seen snow before. I intentionally wanted to come up here as early as possible hoping to run into some snow just so Shiloh could experience it, as for I. I wanted to do some winter camping with Shiloh early this year, but it unfortunately it did not work out for us.

I was expecting we would run into the packers on their way back from dropping off our gear. The plan was to camp at our September 2009 camp. I thought we would see them by now, because we were moving pretty slow on the trail. We got off trail for a short distance following the horse tracks and I realized it was not the main trail to Kennedy Meadows. We were a little to the west of the main trail, so we adjusted our direction where I thought the trail might be. If we didn’t adjust we were heading straight for a boggy meadow, and I knew this wasn’t right. Because we are in a canyon on pretty much of the trial it was impossible to get lost. In fact the whole trail from Kennedy Meadows Resort to Kennedy Meadows is impossible to get lost on unless you are totally not paying attention. Taking detours from the trail in snow can also screw up ones direction possibly getting disoriented. I was paying attention to our direction, so hopefully this wouldn’t happen. It helps when one knows the trail as we did. But snow on the trail can make a difference in making it more difficult following any kind of trail. One always has to look ahead to determine the direction of the trail. The tracks left in the snow by the horses also made good trail markers.

I knew we were getting close to the gate entrance of Kennedy Meadows. I was getting excited knowing we were almost there. About 100 yards up the trail just beyond the gate I noticed the pack horses with our stuff still on their backs. I thought this is not good. When we reached the packers they told us the camp we wanted was covered in snow (this was the camp Shiloh and I stayed at in September of last year), and the log bridge to cross the creek was gone. That would mean we would have to cross the creek, and in the process, getting soaked in our efforts getting to the other side. One of the packers scouted around prior to us getting there and found only two other campsites that had enough dry ground for a tent. We were almost snowed out. The rest of the campsites were covered in snow. He described one campsite, and because I knew the area from our previous trips last year I was confident I knew the campsite he was talking about, and I felt it might be the best possibility of the two campsites. With all the hiking Shiloh and I did last September up here, we got to know this place pretty well and I knew most of the campsites if not all of them in the area. The campsite was closer to the lake, had good access to both sides of Kennedy Creek with a mishmash of downed logs creating a tangled web of a bridge, but it was crossable. I knew the western side of Kennedy Creek would have the best chance of providing a good source of firewood for us. I was just hoping the dry spot was big enough for our tent (I brought the large seven-person tent on this trip for all three of us to sleep in.). If not, we came prepared with shovels to remove snow if need be. I was trying to think ahead on this trip for the possibility of a lot of snow, but not really prepared if it was much worse then it was. It would have made things a bit more complicated, but we would just have to deal with it, because we were here to stay for the full two weeks – rain or snow. We did luck out on this one site I have to admit. The main meadow was free of any snow because of the full exposure of the sun, but there wasn’t really any good campsites, there was no good firewood, and the meadow overall was one big bog.

We reached Kennedy Meadows / Kennedy Lake around 1:15 pm. It was an exhausting hike for both Bill and I (basically from being out of shape, and the high elevation), and we occasionally hit snow on the trail that made the traveling more difficult. Shiloh did not seem to be having any trouble with the hike. He is usually up ahead of us old farts, and he displayed a look of excitement on his face. He was a happy camper. He remembered the trail from our past two trips here. We got off trail a few times because of the snow and had to look for horse tracks from the packers. The horse tracks actually took us off the regular trail. The outfitters were probably looking for the best route for the horses. It was there first time up here this season. We were lucky to be the first ones up here. We saw one other person hiking to Kennedy Meadows on this day, and had not seem him since. The weather was mostly cloudy with blue sky occasionally appearing. There was a little chill in the air in the beginning of our hike.

Prior to our trip here, I was experiencing some sciatica pain for a couple of months, but had no problem with my sciatica pain on this hike. Once my muscles warmed up the discomfort was gone.

My sciatica problems flared up again a couple of months ago while taking my friends dog, Donner and Shiloh for a walk at the park we usually go to. Donner was pulling me every which way on the leash and that is when I started having problems with the sciatica again. Usually once I got the muscles warmed up the sciatica would disappear. I was hoping it would disappear completely before our trip. I was not so lucky, but then, it could have been much worse. Having sciatica problems can be very debilitating.

Bill was extremely tired with very sore feet, and he did not want to go any further. He was more than happy to just take the closest campsite which was just about 50 yards from where we were. I knew this would not be a good campsite and would really limit us if we wanted to hike to the lake or elsewhere in the valley. Also access to firewood could be a problem.

I told Bill it was a very short distance to the other camp and we would be there in five minute. I lied. It took about twelve minutes and five minutes to cross the logs with our jittery and tired legs, hoping not to fall into the icy cold creek.

It really makes a huge difference when one is familiar with the area, and can provide more confidence in dealing with any challenges that may come along. It minimizes any second guessing if you made the right decision or not. Especially when one is physically and mentally exhausted as we were.

I may have been just as tired as Bill, but because I knew the area and how far we had to go, it got me energized to get to camp. The unknown question is, will this campsite work for us?

Our short walk from the entrance gate to our campsite through the main meadow was absent of any snow, but snow was clearly seen covering the mountains surrounding the valley, with heavy patches of snow in the woodlands. It was an incredible and beautiful sight to behold.

The packer that scouted the area for us did a great job in searching for a campsite for us. That helped us a lot, otherwise it would have been a guessing game on where to go.

It was a little test for both Bill and I crossing the uneven bridge to our campsite, with overlapping logs to climb over, especially with both of us being exhausted from our eight mile hike, and with unsteady legs to support us. Shiloh just took the easy route through the creek. My balance has gotten worse with age, and I never really felt comfortable going over water on logs, seeing the water rushing down below me.

The packers wasted no time unpacking everything. I had to hold Shiloh back away from the horses and mules so not to get them all riled up. The packers saddled up and wished us good luck, and we were soon on our own for two weeks. We were the only people up here beside the one backpacker we met on the trail heading up with us.

When we arrived at the campsite there was a small flat area clear of any snow for the placement of the tent (just enough room to fit my large tent), and a very small area of wet ground that was also clear of any snow. The inside of the fire pit was damp ground with a small patch of snow resting against the outside of the stones of the fire pit. There were large patches of snow covering most of the campsite. The meadow next to the campsite was free of snow with the exception of a few patches close to the edge of the tree line. The sun drenched sagebrush area that lays at slightly higher ground, and to the south of our camp was also clear of any snow. There was a couple of feet of snow that still remained throughout the wooded areas. The camp was perfect in the that it was workable with very little effort. I was excited to be here. Everything seemed to be working out for us. I am not sure how I would have reacted being here alone. I had Bill to help in the camp, and for a sense of emotional support.

The first thing we did when we got into camp was to set-up the tent, then begin organizing the camp. I originally planned on organizing the camp the next day, but again, one can get twice the amount done with another person, and setting up the camp went fast.

After getting unpacked, and the tent set-up, I scanned the area from our camp for firewood and at first it looked very bleak in all directions due to the snow cover that seemed to be all around us. There was a lot of tinder and kindling on the ground that seemed to be dry to the touch (so I was hoping, although in the back of my mind it probably wouldn’t light).

Our camp was open from every direction giving us good visibility. It was just a short distance to the creek, on a rise, and opened to a small meadow covered with a carpet of yellow flowers. We had moderately good tree cover from the winds on the north, east and south sides of our camp. The forested area was set back a short distance from us to the west. The north and east facing slopes had the most snow and about a third covered on the south and west facing slopes. I felt the wintry mood of the mountains I was hoping for, for Shiloh and I. It also gave me another wondrous perspective of Kennedy Meadows’ many personalities. It had such a different feel than the year before when we were here in June. Shiloh is going to love this cold weather. For him, the colder the better. The packers said, the snow in our camp would melt quickly, and we quickly found that they were right.

Once the camp was somewhat organized, Bill set off to look for firewood, and I attempted to get a fire going with the tinder and kindling I gathered around camp and a small amount of wood that I found close by. My first attempt at making a fire failed and I was too tired to start over. The fatigue of the hike and the high altitude began getting to me. I had to sit down and rest. The tinder and kindling I got from the ground which I thought was dry, probably still had some moisture in it. I also should have taken the time to place a dry wood platform in the fire pit, over the wet ground. I should have learned this from my first time here last June. Never use tinder or kindling from the ground in wet conditions. It should be taken from standing trees. And if the fire pit is wet or has snow in it, use a platform of dry wood for the base.

Most people tend to rush, in making a fire. And when it doesn’t light quickly, they may give up like I did, or using quick methods like gasoline or a lighter fluid. Bill came back with damp punk wood and I was thinking that is not going to burn and he put chucks of it on the fire after he got the fire going. I do have to say, he did get a good fire going. I have to also add that Bill used paper from a magazine he brought to help get the fire started. Whatever it takes. When one is tired or just in a hurry to get a fire going, it is better if one does it methodically, and slowly, then one has a greater success in getting a fire going, and keeping it going. One also gains a greater respect for fire.

Both of us were exhausted from our hike and ready to just sit back and enjoy the fire. Even Shiloh found a nice comfortable spot in the snow to rest a bit.

For dinner, we cooked up a freeze dried meal. I was too tired to prepare anything else. I wrote in my journal after our meal and it began to cool down quite a bit. I began shivering slightly from the cold. It was 50 degrees with a slight breeze. Shiloh, Bill and I hit the sack early. It was 7:30 pm when we went to bed. We all crammed into the back portion of the tent. Bill on one side, me on the other, and Shiloh in the middle. I was hoping Shiloh wouldn’t get stepped on if either Bill or I had to get up in the middle of the night.

Earlier in the day I did see some mallard ducks flying over the creek next to our camp, and two beautiful red-headed wood peckers around our camp. I could not find the species of wood pecker in the field guide. They may have been the red-breasted sapsucker. I brought all my usual books, field guides, on plants, trees, birds, mammals. As with some survival books to read, and for referencing on the things that I had seen. I had a lot planned for me and Shiloh to do for the two weeks stay. The weather and the snow played a big part with what I was able to do up here as well.

It was a very active night and all through the night, birds were singing and frogs croaking. I was surprised there was so much activity on such a cold wintry night. It was great being up here with Shiloh to experience, and live in nature once again. Truly a wonderful gift nature provides to us. One annoying and disturbing noise I was expecting, did occur, and that was Bill’s snoring. It was not as bad as the night before though. The thought of hearing him snore for two weeks would be unbearable.

June 2, 2010 – Wednesday

The temperature at 7:00 am was 37 degrees in the tent, the skies are blue, and the warmth of the sun rose over the mountain ridge around 7:30 am.

What a beautiful and majestic place to wake up to. The birds are continuing their songs into the morning from last night.

When we first arrived in camp yesterday there was moister on the ground, a puddle around a portion of the fire ring, and snow clinging to the stones. When we got up this morning, there was no trace of it. The large patch of snow in our camp, we used for keeping our ice chests cold – nature’s ice box. Shiloh also used it for a nice cool spot to lay down on. It was a daily cycle that occurred when the snow patch next to the fire ring would begin receding from the warmth of the day and the heat of the campfire. This caused the snow melt to drain around the fire pit and into camp. Then at night it would stop the melting process and dry up. A portion of this drainage flow was draining towards the tent. To stop this from continuing, I dug a shallow ditch to divert the water away from our camp and the tent. This canal did its job well.

Last night I called Shiloh into the tent for bed and he plopped down between Bill and I for most of the night. I put his bed in the front portion of the tent to give us and him more room. The seven man tent was a perfect size for two people and a big dog. Even better for just me and Shiloh. When Shiloh and I camped alone he is usually sleeping where Bill is. After that night Shiloh knew his new place in the tent and settled into that spot for the rest of the trip without a complaint. It just did not work with all three of us next to each other. I probably should have put Bill in the front of the tent.

Amazingly and thankfully Bill did not snore at all while we were at Kennedy Meadows except the first night. Can’t figure that one out, but it was a very, very good thing. I may have had to shoot him if it continued or have him sleep outside far, far away from us. Maybe it was the clean thin air that helped him with his snoring problem.

Besides the brief snoring episode, I am glad Bill came along. After awhile I finally fell asleep, waking up off and on during the night, but I feel I had a half decent night sleep, and feeling fully rested this morning.

Shiloh and I are feeling at home once again up here, though the first night I thought different. Some doubts were playing in my mind about being up here. Not really sure why. Being in any new environment especially extreme changes like we are experiences takes a little time for adjustment. I am guessing this is probably it, just getting situated in a new environment. I do feel much more confidence than a year ago. I see it as a second home. Although the familiar gives a sense of comfort, camping in a different campsite gives a new perspective to a familiar place.

When I got up this morning I walked Shiloh to the creek for a drink and my sciatica was acting up. I could barely walk. It seems to be fine after I get the muscles stretched out and warmed up.

I am looking forward to these two weeks, spending quality time with Shiloh and having Bill here. The new growth of plants are just beginning in the meadow. There is no Indian Paint Brush to be found; the sage brush has not recovered yet from the winter; very few wild flowers have bloomed; the alder leaves still have a golden color of fall to them and are mixed with a purple hue from the branches. The willows have no leaves yet, but some of the willow are beginning to show their buds. The aspen are still without leaves as well. It will be interesting watching what transformation will be seen in these two weeks we are up here. It is like witnessing a new birth, a new beginning. The meadow next to camp is carpeted with subalpine buttercup flowers. The first flowers I have seen so far at Kennedy Meadows. I could not imagine winter conditions up here in June like what we are experiencing. It is great!

Last night we heard the coyotes howling and Shiloh quickly perked up from his exhausted state. It was music to my ears. It seems Shiloh enjoys being up here again. He was great on the hike up.

Today we will gather firewood in the sagebrush areas behind camp where there are a lot of downed tree, and in an area that looked like it was hit by an avalanche some years ago at the base of the mountain. As always in the wilderness, firewood gathering is always a time consuming event. Me and Shiloh will also check things out in the area around camp to become familiar with it, and then I will finish organizing camp. Not much to do since most of the organizing was done yesterday.

This morning we saw two mule deer doe’s on the west facing slope above the willows.

The first thing that needed to be done is to put the coffee on and build a fire. It seems Bill’s time to get up is when the coffee is ready and the fire is going. It was nice to wake up to nature with Shiloh and enjoy a hot cup of coffee, and spend a little time writing in the journal while enjoying this beautiful mountain scenery.

We had a great breakfast and on the menu was bacon and eggs. As I mentioned before we had brought a lot of food and probably had enough for another week and half stay, maybe even two weeks. It is obvious to me now, that Bill likes to eat.

After breakfast, we sat around for a while next to the campfire, got our fishing poles ready, and then looked for some firewood. We brought back enough for another fire. Walking back and forth from retrieving firewood to our camp, although it was only a short distance away, was an exhausting ordeal dealing with the thinner air of 7,800 ft. elevation. Bill was more out of shape then I was and he had a difficult time adjusting to the altitude change. Shiloh was checking things out in the area while we were gathering firewood. He was never far from me and followed me everywhere. He never wandered off from camp, unless he went for a drink at the creek or looked for a place to go to do his business.

Evening Entry – Today we had good weather all day.

We tried our hand at fishing in the creek with not even a nibble using salmon eggs. The creek was moving swift and high. We will try the lake outlet tomorrow. I saw lots of mallard ducks and robins today.

While fishing Shiloh spotted a coyote in the meadow, and when I looked in the direction Shiloh was looking, I saw him. I told Shiloh to stay. I noticed this morning there were no hawks around or any birds of prey for that matter. I am guessing because the ground squirrels aren’t out of their borrows yet. I have only seen a couple of ground squirrels so far. The chipmunks are active though. It is very peaceful up here – very quiet.

For dinner we had salad and hot links. Bill’s favorite are the hot links dripping in fat.

It is 7:40 pm and the temperature is 50 degrees. Even sitting next to the fire doesn’t keep us warm unless we are on top of it. The sky is clear.

June 3, 2010 – Thursday

Shiloh and I got up at 7:30 am, 45 degrees out, overcast and breezy. It feels like rain or mist maybe near. I think it may burn off soon. I made coffee and got the fire going and Shiloh is wandering off somewhere for his morning walk. I got the fire going easily just by using the hot coals from last night’s fire. This is our third day up here and Bill and I are beginning to hear unexplained noises. Nothing unusual for me and Shiloh for the times we have been up here. The Kennedy Lake spirits are awake.

Though it feels great to be back in the wilderness, it is taking a little adjustment time to really get back into it. Probably normal being away for so long, it’s been about 8 months since Shiloh and I got back from Kennedy Meadows last September. While writing this a strong cold breeze just blew in and it feels good. The benefits of experiencing nature, is being in it and experiencing all her wondrous moods.

Bill and I have been talking old times we have had sitting next to the fire and it is great having him along. Bill tells me we have been best friends since we were four years old. I don’t really remember when it began, but we were good friends all the way through high school and then we began moving apart because I was more focused on a girl friend I was deeply in love with.

For most of the morning Bill and I stayed by the fire warming our cold bodies. I was waiting for the cold wind to calm down so Shiloh and I could go fishing. The skies where overcast most of the day with spots of blue sky and the occasional droplets of rain.

Today more firewood (an on going thing). I want to explore some areas and if the weather is good, and go fishing. I hope to start practicing survival skills tomorrow. I think the two weeks will be gone before we know it.

Shiloh is loving the snow and the cold. It could be cold and windy and he would be lying on a patch of snow like he would his bed, while Bill and I are huddled next to the fire trying to stay warm. He was playing in the snow yesterday with his squeaky ball I brought up for him. For those who don’t know what a squeaky ball is, it is an oversized tennis ball with a gadget inside that makes a squeaking sound. He loves it. Most of the snow up here is crunchy, hard pack snow except for in the deeper wooded areas, or around the trees. I could only imagine how much fun Shiloh would have in powder snow. Maybe I can take him to the snow this winter or better yet, I am hoping Shiloh and I can do some winter camping this year, if I have work. I am also hoping, maybe we will get some snow while being up here.

The snow patch in our camp is receding quickly. It has receded a foot to eighteen inches so far in our camp, becoming smaller and smaller each day, while giving us more room in our camp.

With the winds, it has been much colder here in the mornings, and hard to leave the little warmth the fire provides us. It is hard getting motivated to do anything, but staying near the fire.

Evening Entry

We got more firewood about 10:30 am and the winds and weather seemed to be getting better. The area we were getting firewood from was not really that far from camp, but with the chopping and hauling, both Bill and I were huffing and puffing each step we took, back and forth to get a good amount of wood to last us a day or two. I am glad Bill is doing his part with the firewood. We are burning a lot of wood. The weather looked promising for fishing, so we took off to go fishing.

Bill went with us part of the way and he stopped to drop a line in what he thought might be a good spot. Shiloh and I went on to our fishing spot from last year. With no luck, Bill decided to go fish at the creek next to camp. He caught a nice 14” Brown. For me and Shiloh, we got skunked at our fishing spot at the outlet of the lake. Shiloh and I are going back tomorrow. Shiloh usually takes a snooze while I am fishing. It keeps him out of trouble and I can focus on fishing. I always have to be on the watch for coyotes, because Shiloh will go after them if he has a chance, or for that matter probably any other critter. Coyotes are bad enough, but I don’t want him going after a bear, mountain lion or any other critters that could possibly do some harm to him. It would be interesting to see how Shiloh would react to a bear though.

While taking a short walk just outside of camp, I noticed areas Shiloh and I walked many times, looking different with each direction I turned. Though I felt I knew this place well, each campsite has its own perspective and things seem to look very different campsite to campsite. Walking through a campsite does not give you that experience of its personality unless you actually stay in it. Being in a new campsite and being up here with the feel of winter hanging on, it is like experiencing a new place with the Spring season barely waking up from the long winter. I could only imagine what this place would look like in the dead of winter.

During our time fishing, I saw a western tanager – an incredibly beautiful bird. I remember seeing quite a few for the first time up north by Six Rivers Wilderness in the northern part of California. It was the first time I have seen one up here.

It looks like the wildlife up here is slowly becoming more active. I saw a ground squirrel, heard quail, and a gray squirrel. The wilderness is beginning to awaken from it’s deep sleep with new life once again coming alive. Being able to experience this process is amazing to say the least.

For lunch I cooked up the trout Bill caught. I wrapped it in foil and threw it in the coals to cook. And of course it tasted great. Nothing like fresh trout.

Trout for lunch

I was watching Bill start the fire this afternoon and he just stacked a bunch of firewood on the coals and blew. The beginnings of a good fire was in the making. Once a good amount of hot coals are in place it is pretty easy to restart a fire even if the wood is damp. I would have done it a bit different by putting smaller pieces of wood in first to get a fire going, then adding more wood. Fire making is an art and doing it correctly and methodically is crucial in survival situations as with constantly working and improving this important skill. We also learn to respect fire through this process. I am constantly aware of how important these skills are in my failures getting a fire going in all weather conditions in the past. It is easy to get a fire going when everything is nice and dry and you have the time to mess with it if it doesn’t start immediately. It is not so easy in wet conditions. If you are wet and are in a situation where you or someone else can become hypothermic, you better do it right by getting the fire going as quickly as possible.

So far it has not rained – it is 6:00 pm. A few drops here and there and that’s about it. The sky is giving us a show of variations of light with spots of blue sky and clouds – beautiful.

For dinner, we had marinated chicken breasts and salad.

Usually when the darkness of night hits, we hit the sack and spend a little time reading before going to sleep.

June 4, 2010 – Friday

Shiloh and I got up at 7:00 am and it was cold and overcast, so I climbed back into my sleeping bag and slept until 9:00 am. It is still cold and overcast. The clouds are covering the mountain tops. The thermometer reads 47 degrees with the wind chill, I bet it is 40 degrees or colder. Pretty damn cold up here! It looks and feels like winter up here in these mountains. But I would not give this up for anything. Slept pretty good last night with some weird dreams. For Shiloh this is like being on a tropical beach and he is loving it – the colder the better for him.

Time to get my chores done – coffee and fire. Bill’s agenda is getting up when the coffee is made and the fire is going, no matter how late it might be. I don’t mind much. This goes on for the whole two weeks. Before we left, he was telling me, “Oh I am going to do a lot of hiking on this trip to get in shape.” The only ones doing any hiking this trip besides getting here and leaving, is Shiloh and I. Bill was pretty much all talk and no action. The only thing he was really motivated to do, was to gather firewood, which I am grateful for. Definitely a necessity up here. I am sure if I didn’t push him to help me with the firewood he would have just sat in camp and only gotten wood at the last minute. But once you get him working, he is a good worker. I soon found out he was consumed with other things that occupied him. And camping was a way to spend time dwelling on his reality. As I was in mine. Shiloh was a big part of mine, as with being in nature. Bill did his thing, and Shiloh and I did ours. I did not mind that arrangement.

With the fire going and coffee in hand everything is good. It is incredibly simple to get a fire going from the coals from last night’s fire once again. Before breakfast, and while enjoying my coffee, I spend some time writing in my journal, and just enjoying being out in nature with Shiloh. This has been a daily routine since Shiloh and I started our journey into the wilderness – feeling the oneness nature brings to us. I think this is why we should find time to stay for a longer period in nature. A weekend camping is just a flash in the pan. A very brief look into natures wonders. That is, if one is observant in nature.

We haven’t heard the coyotes howling for two nights. Their probably huddled somewhere trying to stay warm.

The wind was blowing off and on through the night. No rain except for an occasional drop or two. It is the same this morning. I covered everything last night just in case we did get some rain or snow. I was really hoping we would get some snow. The conditions were perfect for it. It is also nice feeling a light rain, when it comes to the mountains, providing a pleasant freshness in the air.

I fixed breakfast – bacon and eggs, and sat around the fire for a little bit to warm up, then we went to collect more firewood. Bill and I got a pretty good haul of firewood in about an hour. I would say enough for tonight and part of tomorrow. All the wood we are burning is pine, and it burns fast. We are burning a lot of it to stay warm. It has been a tad nippy to say the least. If we were closer to some dead alder or aspen that would be a nice mix of woods.

Afternoon Entry

While I am writing this, it is 3:20 pm. We have been getting light rain all day, and it is still overcast, breezy and cold. A No fishing today.

While getting firewood earlier in the day, I was chopping at a downed tree and almost got my leg with the axe. I have been whacking at downed logs knowing my method is not the safest and actually very dangerous. There have been a few times the axe bounced off the log and almost got my leg. This time it was just way too close for comfort. I hope this time I have learned my lesson. It only takes once doing something stupid to really ruin a trip. And I should have known better taking such stupid risks like that.

During the firewood collecting, I noticed thistles starting to come up. Another plant I thought at first was false hellemore or corn lily, that almost looks like an artichoke flower, but stands alone, I found it was called a monument plant. The false hellemore or corn lily is growing all over the meadows. This plant (the false hellemore plant) is not edible and is poisonous to humans. The monument plant is edible. The Native Indians would use this plant for a food source. The sagebrush is beginning to come back to life as with the goose berry plants. The spring season is starting very late this year due to the late winter. Though last year we had a late winter, the weather was more like late spring when I was up here last June, and not late winter, or early spring like it is now.

I was hoping to spend a lot of time noting, and identifying plants, but with this weather, and with the winter conditions, it maybe limited as to what I actually get accomplish. This also applies to other things I was hoping to accomplish on this trip. But Shiloh and I are not just sitting around like some people. We are active. If we are not practicing a survival skill, we are exploring or observing our surroundings. The snow is a little hindrance on where we can travel and a little disappointing, but we are making the best of it and enjoying every moment.

I am now writing this in the tent because it got too dang cold, and looking through the tent to the outside I actually see some sun and blue sky. Time to go back outside.

Once I got my tail end out of the chair, while trying to stay warm next to the fire, I walked over to where we get the firewood, and I noticed our log bridge is being consumed with the swelling of Kennedy Creek that transformed into a river. I didn’t think about that possibility. Whoops! The creek is getting higher and wider and if we get warmer weather we may be land locked from the main meadow except for going around the lake or getting very wet crossing the swift running creek. I have no idea how long this will last with the rising creek.

On the left image, the creek was cross-able. On the right image, after a few days, not so much from the run off.

I noticed more activity with the ground squirrels and chipmunks today. The baby ground squirrels are coming out for the first time. Haven’t seen any gray tree squirrels about. I am curious when the hawks will start coming up here?

After getting some firewood, I wanted to check out our old camp from September, so Shiloh and I took a walk to the camp known as Captain Hook camp. Not sure where they got that name from? This was where we were suppose to camp on this trip. On the way to the campsite I spotted what is referred to as “Red Snow, Watermelon Snow, Snow Algae or Blood Snow.” It is a reddish or pink tint with a slight scent of a fresh watermelon on the surface of the snow. It is caused by the presence of Chlamydomonas nivalis, a species of the green algae containing a secondary red carotenoid pigment, in addition to chlorophyll. It is commonly found in the Arctic and Alpine Regions. It can possibly make anyone very sick if consumed. It is usually only on the first few inches of the surface of the snow and can be scraped away to fresh snow and then eaten or used as drinking water.

About half the trail was covered in snow so we had to walk in the boggy meadows in some areas. It seems Shiloh remembers this trail. He is acting like he knows where he is going and he probably does. We walked this trail many times to the lake last September. Once we got to our old camp, most of it was still covered in snow, or wet ground. Only a few very sparse areas were actually dry. The remanence of hunters from last year were clearly seen in the fire pit and around the campsite. The fire pit was full of empty beer cans, a pair of worn out tennis shoes were left next to a tree, among other items left throughout the camp. I am beginning to lose respect for some hunters. I was told the hunters that come up here are pretty responsible. Not with what I have seen. There is no excuse for this, especially by hunters. Some hunters will bring in pack animals, or others will use Kennedy Meadows Pack Station, so it isn’t like they have to haul that garbage back on their backs. They left a Hibachi Grill in camp, so I thought I might be able to use the grill for my Hobo Stove. As they say in survival, “one man’s garbage is another man’s treasure.“

The two logs that acted as a bridge over the creek that we used many times last year is gone, washed away. The creek is twice as high, and three times the width as it was in September of last year.

On the way back to camp I thought I would play a game with Shiloh of being lost and telling him to take me back to camp. He once again found his way back to camp with no problem. He is one smart dog and a great one at that. Camping with ones dog can be an amazing experience, and gaining even a stronger bond with each other.

The water we drink, we have been getting directly from the creek without any treatment or filtration, and thus far, we have had no ill effects from it. At the end of our stay, we did begin to filter the water, because of all the particulates, and debris in the water from the runoff.

This evening we saw a number of mule deer doe’s on the west facing slopes, among the sagebrush and willows.

June 5, 2010 – Saturday

I woke up at 6:00 am and got up at 8:00 am. Temperature 47 degrees with a beautiful blue sky. I saw three fishermen come in around 8:30 am.

I had a pretty good night sleep with good dreams (usually not the norm). From 6:00 to 8:00 am I was thinking about options in getting to the other side of the creek. When I was getting water from the stream, I noticed the water had dropped enough to get over the log bridge.

One propane gas canister lasted 4 days using it for coffee and cooking breakfast and dinner. Actually three and half days.

The bugs are beginning to come out. I don’t mind the bugs so much as long as they are not the biting stinging, and blood sucking kind of bugs. Looking at the small meadow by our camp you can see them flying about. It is actually a beautiful sight that brings an aliveness to the area. It also means a source of food for many of the animals here.

Today I plan on doing some fishing, working on the cold air smoker I wanted to make, and try out.

This morning Bill was glassing the west facing slope and spotted three deer. We are seeing a lot of deer on this trip.

Evening Entry

The whole day weather wise, was beautiful. Tomorrow should be the same. The snow is melting quickly causing the creek to flood its banks. The creek did drop for a bit.

Shiloh and I went fishing after breakfast and fished at the lake’s outlet. I caught one fish then heard gun shots. I was pretty sure it was Bill doing a little target practicing, but was not sure, so we packed up and headed back to camp. I was imagining a dead bear in our camp. Bill did not like bears.

By the time I arrived at camp, Bill was going off to fish in the creek close to camp. I asked him if he was doing the shooting, and when he said yes, I began telling him why we should not be shooting any weapons when other campers are up here, especially on the weekends. He did not understand what I was getting at. I found out later that it is not allowed to shoot a weapon for target practice in a Wilderness Area. I don’t particularly like a lot of rules put on people, but this one I did understand, because it is a small valley, it is in a Wilderness area, the sounds of gun shots can be very disturbing to most who come up into the Wilderness, to get away from human created noises. It can be very dangerous because of a possibility of stray bullets, it is hard to determine where the gun shots are coming from, people can pop-out of nowhere around campsites, and it could be stressful to the wildlife.

When I did shoot my guns (for target practice and not knowing about the regulations) I was always considerate of others in the area, and always did it during the week when no one was up here. It is about being respectful to the humans, and wildlife around us. If Shiloh didn’t like the sounds of gun shots, I am sure other animals didn’t like them either. A good lesson for me as well.

After the lecture that Bill chose not to listen to, I went to work on the smoker. Like everything with survival skills and bushcraft skills, it took longer than I thought it would take. But that’s how we learn a new skills by doing and learning. The cold air smoker is a smoker that draws air from a fire through a channel in the earth to the tee pee type rack structure. Since the fire is not directly under the rack, it won’t cook the meat, but slowly smokes it with the cooler smoke being drawn to the inside of the teepee. I thought it was a great concept and wanted to try it. Because we only had a small amount of meat to smoke I built a small teepee.

While Shiloh was watching me in my first attempt at this, I first dug the required pit for the fire. I then made the teepee frame for the meat using willow. I used string and willow bark to tie the teepee together, and then had horizontal sticks for the platforms for the placement of the meat. I would use tarps to cover the smoke channel, and to cover the teepee.

After working hard on the smoker, Shiloh and I took a break, and were playing in the snow before it was all melted. He loves that snow. I can’t wait to take him into the real stuff.

The fish I caught, I cooked by hanging it on a stick over the fire, then cooked it over the coals. It turned out pretty good. For some reason it tasted like crab.

June 6, 2010 – Sunday

We woke up to a beautiful day, not a cloud in the sky. The temperature is a warm 60 degrees at 8:00 am. Got up and made the coffee. Taking deep breaths and smelling the fresh scent of pine is in the air.

Slept pretty good, but in the early morning had dreams of my financial situation not getting any better. They are more like nightmares. I wake up with these thoughts pounding in my head, but then once I step outside, and seeing the magnificent beauty I am surrounded in, those feeling and thoughts quickly vanished.

Every morning the sciatica has been a pain in the butt literally. Usually when I first get up it is annoyingly painful. During the day and night it is of little notice. Good thing for that.

From the second or third day we got to Kennedy Meadows, Shiloh has been digging up and bouncing on the mouse tunnels under the snow next to camp using his to front paws. He would sniff them out and bounce on them, then dig up the ice and dirt looking for those critters. I had noticed a dead rat where Shiloh was digging. He didn’t eat it. He probably played with it, then got bored and just left it.

I was looking forward to doing some fishing today, so Shiloh and I went to our usual fishing spot made a few casts with my new reel and the line ended up all snarled with endless tangles. I gave up on the fishing idea, I didn’t want to deal with untangling the reel line there, so Shiloh and I headed back to camp while enjoying our walk together. I watched while Shiloh would run over to the water’s edge playing in the water.

The birds are out in numbers and have been all week just singing away, sometimes for 24 hours a day. There were lots of robins around. Bill didn’t seem to like the songs of the birds much during the night, yet he would have his iPod stuck in his ears most of the time. I on the other hand loved it. It was experiencing the songs of the mountains, of nature.

I am reminded each and everyday what a glorious place we are in today and everyday in the mountains, and in experiencing the endless beauty of nature. To be able to experience the plants, the trees, and wildlife.

I do have to admit, having another person with us does make a huge difference. Though Bill and I do very little together besides getting firewood and eating, just the presence made a difference in attitude. It would have been nice sharing this experience with someone who had more common interests in nature as I do, but I wasn’t expecting this from Bill. He was just an old friend. As always, Shiloh was always with me, and I got to share these experiences with him. I loved his company. The thought of not going camping with Shiloh never entered my mind. I wouldn’t go without him. We had shares so much together in the past year.

June 7, 2010 – Monday

I woke up at 5:30 am with a bad dream. The sky is starting to get light by then. Got up took a pee and back to bed until 7:00 am. Then got up to another beautiful day with clear skies and 48 degrees.

All of the snow has melted in our camp with a few remaining patches around the outskirts of the campsite. Our snow patch in camp that we used as a refrigerator was gone. It was nice while it lasted. There is still snow in the forested areas and slowly receding on the east facing slopes, The mountains are losing its snow rapidly especially on the west facing slopes. The signs of winter are quickly disappearing.

Slowly the meadows and wooded areas are coming alive again after a long winter with wild flowers and wildlife. So different from when I was here last June and for that matter in September as well. We got to see another side of her. But it seems things will move quickly into the summer mode in the meadow soon. It would be nice being the spectator of nature during these changing seasons. Winter of course being the slowest time while most the animals are sleeping, or have left for warmer climates, and with better sources of food. The snow covered mountains, forests, and meadows provides such an incredible beauty, stillness, and wonder, but also, provides a cold starkness winter can bring to the environment, as with the magical beauty she brings. One would have to sharpen ones awareness carefully to see the subtle changes that occurs during these times, where nature moves very slowly, yet she is still alive in her wonders and beauty. An incredible time to experience.

This is our seventh day up here. The time is passing by quickly.

Kennedy Creek is lowering enough making the log jamb bridge possible to cross.

A couple of backpackers camping in my June camp of last year, walked around the lake and did not want to go back the same way, so they crossed at about thigh level near our camp. I found out they were actually working on trail maintenance in the area and were taking a break from the hard work they have been doing.

Today was a busy day for me. We skipped breakfast and I finished the cold smoker teepee, dug the ditch then Bill helped me cover the ditch and teepee. We used two tarps, one with some aluminum foil for the entrance so the tarp won’t melt next to the heat of the fire, and a tarp for the teepee cover. We thought it was a fine piece of engineering. Shiloh found the fresh wet dug up dirt from the pit a nice place to lay down for a nap. We then resupplied our firewood and later I chopped it into smaller pieces for the small fire pit of the smoker. Shiloh and I explored a little bit around the area of camp, and found good firewood, so I brought some back to camp. It was indeed a very physical day for me.

During dinner I started a base fire for the smoker and it worked like it was suppose to. The teepee was drawing smoke from the fire about six feet away.

I was thinking I wish I could stay up here at least for one more week to experience the unfolding of life up here. It is amazing watching the cycles of nature moving from one season into another. I haven’t seen any birds of prey yet.

My limited thinking of what I can do during this time of the late snow relating to survival skill has gotten the best of me. I know I can still do things, but what? Really the only limited resources are the edibles. I also think having Bill around gives me an excuse not to practice survival skills. I was also using the cold as an excuse. But I was still enjoying our time here.

I walked around camp to check things out and found a good source of juniper bark. I also worked on the smoker and wanted to finish it up today.

June 8, 2010 – Tuesday

It was cold last night and this morning, 40 degrees with blue skies. Slept well with no bad dreams. Got up at 7:00 am. My sciatica was really hurting. I had to do some stretches before I could walk properly. I gathered firewood for the smoker fire, got coffee made and while getting water at the creek we finally heard the coyotes howling. It has been seven days since we heard them last. I miss their howling songs at night and in the mornings.

While getting firewood this morning I found an underground spring in the meadow just fifteen yards from our camp.

With enough firewood, this morning we will begin smoking the meat.

We sliced up the meat into thin slices and placed them on the willow racks in the teepee, I got the fire going and it is smoking away. It is suppose to take all day to smoke – that is if it works properly.

I have been spending most of my time today feeding the small smoker fire, chopping and sawing wood. We are going to go through a lot of wood for this, so more wood needs to be cut and sawed. It may be an all day operation. We got the meat on the racks about 8:30 am. It is 11:00 am right now. I will take a small break then go out to cut more wood for the fire.

Bill and I thought by protecting the fire from the wind, it would draw the smoke better, but that was not the case. It seems the wind actually helps the process in this smoking technique. Just a note, I was told later by a friend that smoke will draw better the higher the stack is. With that information I will try building a taller teepee next time.

Bill let me read a book he brought called “Earth Abides” by George R. Stewart which was first published in 1949. It is about a world decimated by a third of the population by a biological agent released for the purpose of eliminating the human population, and an individuals journey who was but a few who survived. What appropriate reading for being in the wilderness practicing survival skills. It reminded me of a book I read called “Rain of Ashes” by Robert Wolff. Bill has read Earth Abides many times, too many to count. He thinks it would be great surviving this ordeal, but in reality it would not be fun. He knows almost every word and what happens in the book in his memory. He was starting to scare me.

Bill brought his iPod or whatever you call them and the first few days he could not find it. He had a fit. When he did finally find the thing, it has been plastered to his ears ever since. I am all for listening to music up in the mountains because it might inspire ones thinking or calm ones soul, but nature also has its own music to inspire. Bill had other things on his mind, and it was not camping.

I am watching Shiloh lying in the early summer grasses and I feel so grateful that he is with me. He is now lying on the snow. Though while in camp he just lies around, he is always alert, always looking, listening, and smelling all that is around him and he is take his job seriously as the protector of the camp. But there really has not been any critters to chase so far on this trip.

June 9, 2010 – Wednesday

We slept in until 8:00 am then got up and made coffee. The thermometer indicated it was 45 degrees and the wind chill about 35 degrees or so. It was blue skies, clouds and wind.

It is 12:15 and me and Bill have done nothing but talk and complain about the cold. I think it will be like this all day. I may just read today bundled up in my sheep skin coat. Shiloh is of course enjoying the brisk cold weather while resting in the last patches of snow that remains.

Last night we gave up on the smoker, removed the meat from the smoker, and cooked it up for dinner. We used the smoker fire to cook our dinner.

We have not touched our freeze dried meals yet with the exception for the first night. With the cold and snow the food we brought has stayed fresh and we brought a lot of food.

The smoker did work and some of the meat was beginning to dry, but it would have been another day or so before it would have been done, and that would mean hauling and cutting a lot of wood and feeding the fire all day. So I pulled the plug on our experiment. With some fine tuning I think the smoker could work well. I would like to try it again, but with more help tending the fire. It was also a bad idea using the tarps, because it transferred that smell of plastic onto the meat. We were probably eating toxic meat.

All day yesterday was spent tending to the fire and getting firewood keeping the smoker going. I thought it would be a low maintenance project. That wasn’t the case. It would have been easier maybe just to air drying it or use a direct smoke under the meat which would have required a much larger, and taller teepee. But I wanted to try this technique. I would not use this technique of smoking in a survival situation, just too much work especially when there are better ways in drying meat. I a lot of time is spent either way in using a fire and smoke method. With the cold smoking method, one does no have to worry about cooking the meat.

After dinner Bill threw on a large piece of punk wood that was still wet and the fire just smoldered, so we started a fire in the regular fire pit. The wet punk wood smoldered all night and most of the morning. In a survival situation, you have to think about what you are doing at all times for survival and for safety. Bill’s thought process is always on auto-pilot not really thinking in terms of what the best approach is in a situation or in the willingness to learn what nature shares with us. He doesn’t take the time to tune-in his awareness to nature, but few do. Most have never been taught too in our culture. The punk wood thing was not really a big deal because we weren’t surviving and it was interesting to see what the punk wood would do. But if one has wet wood, it can be put around the fire to dry and then use it, or you might get the effect that happened in our case. The exception would be, if one had a very hot fire the punk wood probably would have burned, or a good hot coal base could possibly have worked.

Bill was looking over to the Aspen grove yesterday and he said they are getting leaves already. I was expecting to see just a few. Most of the trees had about half to three quarters being covered with leaves.

The day before they were only skeletal figures still showing signs of winter. Today they have more leaves and are greener then the day before. New life has awakened to the aspen trees.

The plant I saw that looked a little like the artichoke plant, is a Green Gentian or Monument plant.

I have not seen any other flowers blooming yet except the buttercup. The false Hellebore is also known as the Corn Lily and is one of the dominate plants growing right now. These plants are very poisonous. It is sharing the meadows with the buttercup and with the sage brush. I have also seen in many areas a mushroom I believe is the false moral.

It seems Kennedy Creek level is slowly lowering, but hard to determine from day to day.

June 10, 2010 – Thursday

It is 9:30 am, 48 degrees and another day of cold wind. Earlier this morning it felt like it was going to be a warm day, but I was wrong once the wind kicked up. Although it feels it shouldn’t be as bad as yesterday, I hope.

Yesterday Shiloh and I took a walk back to our old campsite from last September, and checked out the access to Soda Canyon. There was still a lot of snow on the ground and it would have been a strenuous hike traipsing through the snow, at least for me. I am sure Shiloh would have been game for the hike. Before we headed back to camp I wanted to test the new walkie-talkie’s I brought with us. I wasn’t that far from our camp, maybe a half mile, but a lot of trees between the two camps. So I called Bill up and they worked well. After looking around a bit, we started our short hike back to camp.

Before we set off back to camp I noticed deer tracks in the snow. There was still a lot of snow in the old camp. I am glad the camp we are in worked out well.

So far on our stay here, we have not seen anyone up here. We are the only ones. It is peaceful up here without people and the noise they can bring to nature.

While I am writing this in my journal, the wind is really blowing now and it is cold. It feels like a winter wind – bone chilling. At times up here it really feels like it is still winter, but it is great to experience. It can be uncomfortable dealing with the wind with no place to hide, but our tent.

We did not do much yesterday. Did some glassing, saw young ground squirrels playing, a few mule deer, and spotted a hollow in a dead standing tree with a nest in it, across the meadow. Can’t tell what type of bird is using it. Both parents are in and out of it taking care of the chicks. Maybe some type of woodpecker. Something to possibly investigate in a day or two.

If one spends the time in observing nature, the area observing tells a story. It gives a whole different perspective of the area from those who don’t take the time to immerse themselves in observation. This is when nature opens herself up to us to her wondrous beauty, and her wisdom.

Shiloh and I have not investigated the main meadow or the aspen grove yet. I am looking forward to getting over to that area to see what we can find.

We didn’t eat dinner last night due to a late lunch and we stayed up until about 10:00 pm. We weren’t really tired, maybe because we didn’t eat dinner.

In the early evening yesterday, Bill and I saw fifteen deer on the west facing mountain side grazing.

This wind is bitterly cold today.

Today I am not sure what me and Shiloh are going to do. Depends if it warms up or not. It can get pretty boring sitting next to the fire shivering.

It is 3:30 pm and most of the day has been cold and breezy. We had a late breakfast of ham, bacon and eggs, and sat around the fire to stay warm. After we had breakfast Shiloh and I took an hour and a half nap.

I am sitting on a big rock on a small rise just about sixty yards from camp. It over looks the creek and the meadow. Shiloh just went into the creek for a refreshing cooling off. It was obvious he didn’t mind the cold snap we have been having. The cold wouldn’t be bad without the wind. We have been having a lot of wind with the cold, like to inseparable siblings holding on to each other.

While Bill and I are huddled next to the fire trying to stay warm, Shiloh was cooling off in the snow.

The creek has dropped dramatically from its high point about five days ago. It would be easy to cross right now. Maybe if it is still low we will cross over to check out the aspen grove and meadow.

There has not been much change happening in the valley as I had hoped for, as far as the edible plants go. They seem to be waiting for the warmth of summer to arrive. The hawks still have not come to the higher elevations yet, and the aspen seemed to have stopped their bloom of leaves during the cold chill. No other wildflowers have bloomed, as far as I could see. It has been disappointing not seeing or hearing any birds of prey up here, or the lonely howls of the coyote to indicate that there is other life up here besides two humans and a dog.

I am beginning to see more young chipmunks and ground squirrels out and at play – a good sign.

Last June the main meadow was full of many colored flowers of yellows, purples, whites and blues. During this time now, only the yellow carpet of the butter cups covers the meadows with their beauty that is still pleasing to the eye. The alder are just beginning to change from golden to green.

While writing the last entry in my journal, I decided to try and cross the log bridge that takes us to the main meadow. Shiloh followed and thought he would use the logs or find a shallow area to cross. He chose to follow me on the logs. When I was about a quarter of the way across I heard a splash behind me. I turned around and saw Shiloh hanging on to a branch for dear life. He fell into a deep hole between two logs and really had no where to go. I was in a difficult position where it was hard for me to turn around to help him. If I was not careful I would be in the drink with him. Luckily he was able to get himself over to another log close to shore, and then climbed out with a little bit of struggling. He was a bit shaken up from the experience as was I. I was concerned about him getting caught in the log jamb and drowning. I was much relieved as he was, when I saw him get safely on land. I then proceeded to cross knowing he was safe. Once I was over on the other side, Shiloh was looking for a place to cross the creek, but he looked hesitate because of his frightening experience that had just occurred. I was calling to him to cross an area I knew was shallow, but he wouldn’t cross. I thought if I walked away he would cross. A few seconds later, I looked downed stream and saw him on my side of the creek. He found a safe place to cross and came to join me. We were once more together.

We walked over to the aspen grove, Shiloh saw a deer walking through the aspen and began the chase. Of course he couldn’t catch him. He was running through the aspen grove and I realized there was downed barb wire fencing. I called Shiloh to stay close. I try to watch for any potential dangers around us, watching for his well-being and safety, and yet there can be hidden dangers. I didn’t want him getting caught up in any barb wire. The barb wire is an issue and danger for wildlife that the cattle ranchers leave up here.

While walking through the grove of aspen we saw quite a few deer moving gracefully through the aspen. I had my camera with me, but I was more consumed in just watching them then taking photos.

In the meadow and in the aspen grove, I began seeing flowers I had thought had not bloomed yet. I found shooting star, and dandelion, and in the stand of aspen were mint, wild onion, yarrow, stinging nettle and other flowers and plants I could not identify. The walk was well worth it in discovering the many natural treasures we walked upon.

From there we walked down to check out the natural spring we used for our water source in September, and then walked over to our June camp from last year. If the weather is nice tomorrow I will be going back to study and note plants I find in the aspen grove. At our old June camp, a couple just set-up camp and I talked with them a bit. There were swarms of misquotes flying all around their camp. I was surprised by this, because we had no problem with misquotes at our camp or the meadow next to it, or anywhere else for that matter. Good thing, because they were bad in that little spot.

June 11, 2010 – Friday

As soon as we went to bed last night the winds began to blow non-stop and through the late morning. It is 1:40 pm and it is still windy and cold.

While Bill and I were sitting outside drinking our coffee, I saw these white things falling from the sky and thought at first it was from the trees or ash from the fire. I then realized it was a very light snow.

Because of the weather today, maybe it is a good do nothing day. No new backpackers have arrived and the ones here have left. We have two and half days left of our trip. Right now it is snowing lightly. I was hoping we would get a small storm with a fair amount of snow for Shiloh to play in, but it never happened. Maybe for the best since we are leaving soon.

Shiloh and I took a walk to the lake in the late afternoon on our side of the creek, the west side. The wind stopped and it was a pleasant afternoon walk. We observed four does in the meadow. I decided we would walk around the lake and explore an area at the back end of the lake and see if there were any campsites back there. When we reached the South end of the lake, the whole area was thick with willow and we had to cross a few small streams in the process. There was a lot of water flow in that area. One stream we had to cross was ankle deep and I got my shoes and socks wet. Hiking back to camp was very uncomfortable with wet socks and boots. I should have at least taken my socks off for the crossing, but was lazy and paid for it. We met our friends from last weekend who crossed the frigid waters of the creek next to our camp. They were up here to fish again this weekend. They had a cute girl with them this time and she was intrigued with Shiloh. We talked for a bit and she told me they were working for the Conservation Corp and were clearing trails in the Emigrant for the summer. She was from Santa Cruz. On the way back from the lake on the east side we saw a marmot up in some rocks just above the lake. The first one I have seen up here and it was pretty exciting to see him or her. I was thinking marmot stew for dinner. Throughout our hike I was calling Bill with the walkie-talkie. He told me some rangers dropped by our camp. They told him to be sure to remove any left over firewood from camp and spread it out so as to look natural for the next visitors. They did not want wood piled up in camp. I was thinking about all the trash the hunters left in my old September camp, and they are worried about a little firewood pile left in camp? The Ranger wanted the camp to look natural and uncluttered after we left. I later asked a Ranger what was the real reason for this because it did not make any sense to me. His version was, to encourage campers not to make fires if they have to go look for wood. Both versions made little sense to me. I can see making the camp presentable for the next campers that come along who might use the campsite, but part of this courtesy is leaving firewood for the next camper in a nice pile for their use, so they won’t have to tramps through the area actually doing more damage to the environment. They want us to limit our foot print on the land and yet they are encouraging it by removing the firewood. And if someone wants a fire, they aren’t going to say, “Oh darn, no firewood in camp, so that means we can’t have a fire.” It means they are going to go out and get firewood. Also keep in mind, this was an established campsite. If it was not an established campsite this would make total sense to me.

The wind gusts returned when we returned to camp from our walk. I was really tired from the hike, and the wet shoes and socks creating the sore feet didn’t help. But it was an enjoyable hike none the less. We took it easy when we got back and just relaxed. My sciatica was really hurting from the long walk for some reason.

For dinner we had a couple of sausages cooked over the fire. Bill and his sausages. But they were good.

The wind gusts began again late afternoon and became stronger by early evening. The strongest they have been so far. Bill was concerned if the tent could hold up. I told him I hope so. I wasn’t even sure. But it held up just fine.

We turned in at 7:30 pm.

June 12, 2010 – Saturday

I got up at 7:40 am, 40 degree along with a wind chill. The cold wind gusts are back this morning.

The winds settled down for most of the night giving us a peaceful night sleep. I was expecting to wake up to a beautiful day without the cold blasts of the wind. But I was wrong. As soon as I rose from my sleeping bag the winds began with their fierce, bitter cold, blowing from the northeast.

It is mostly cloudy with areas of blue sky. To the northwest it is blue sky. With the exception of the cold wind it is beautiful up here.

I slept pretty good last night even though it was a long night. We heard the coyotes howling early this morning. When I went to bed it was 45 degrees, yet it felt the coldest on this night compared to the others. It took a bit of time for me to warm up.

While I am writing in the journal the baby chipmunks are playing around camp and Shiloh is napping in the grassy meadow from a busy morning digging up mouse holes in the soft dirt of the meadow.

This morning I saw Lupine beginning to come up in the meadow. Lupine is all over this area and adds a lot of beauty to the meadows.

Yesterday morning while making coffee, a tree next to where I disposed of the coffee grounds is dead and splitting at the base. This was not a good thing, especially when it is tilting towards our camp and the tent. If it comes down it should just miss our tent. I hope!

There are these small gray birds that come into camp to collect Shiloh’s fur for their nests. They seem to be fearless and undisturbed by our presents. Many of the birds are collecting material for their nests. I try to help by giving them some of Shiloh’s soft inner coat that I easily pull out.

Wind or no wind, today I will study the edible plants in the area.

Well, this morning was pretty exciting. I checked the dead tree that was splitting and it was swaying pretty good at the base where the large split was. I told Bill to get out of the tent, NOW! And he took his sweet time about it. After he finally got out of the tent after numerous times telling him to get out, he realized it was serious. This tree is what one would definitely call a potential widow maker.

We cleared all our gear to the other side of camp away from where we thought the tree might fall. We also cleared the tent of most of our stuff. We were pretty sure of the path of fall, and thought it would miss the tent, but I did not want to take any chances. I suggested to Bill, that we chop it down before it falls in its own time, and maybe on us. The winds were still gusting. We were chopping at the weak points weakened even further. Finally with the help of the wind, it snapped and fell to the ground, missing our tent by about twenty-four feet and the top of the tree landing between a split tree trunk. We projected the fall pretty close.

While Bill was chopping the last few chops with the axe, I told him to move away from the tree and let the wind do the rest of the work. I had to repeat myself a few times to him. I was not sure which way the base of the tree would swing out when it finally snapped which I am sure Bill did not even think about while he was whacking away at the tree. Bill finally moved away from the tree and within a few seconds, the tree snapped. The base of the tree swung around on the side Bill was chopping. He was lucky he finally moved. This is why in the wilderness, one should look for, and be aware of all potential dangers, and take them seriously. It only takes one stupid mistakes and it could be over. It just takes one mistake to kill you in the wilderness.

It was a relief to see the tree down. A much bigger tree next to it was also dead, but looked like it was leaning away from camp. Still a potential danger though. Now, if we had to deal with the Forest Rangers, they would tell us to move camp with little regard for future camper’s safety camping here. With the tree down, we have a lot of firewood close at hand and any future campers will not have to worry about this tree coming down on them. Chopping this tree down was a necessity for our safety and was the only reason I chose to take it down. It would have eventually snapped apart anytime without our help, hopefully with no one under it.

Bill suggest to me to take pictures of the downed tree. So I did. To bad I didn’t know how to use the video feature in my camera.

The skies are clearing and the wind it still blowing.

While I was doing my duty in the woods I thought of staying up here another week and let Bill take the truck back. I would have had enough supplies to last me and Shiloh another week. I even talked to Bill about all of us staying another week, but I should return in case I have work and of course Bill had to get back.

With the blue skies, the wind is not as cold, and is kind of nice.

In a conversation Bill and I had on the second day of our trip, I told him I believed we should respect the animals and plants we kill and give thanks to them for giving their life to feed us, like many indigenous cultures believe. Being a religious type of person, Bill said “NO”! he said with conviction “we should only thank God.” He continued, “One should worship and thank only God.” I told him it is not worshiping by thanking a creature for giving their life for us. It is respecting all life. This is the typical misunderstanding many people of the Christian faith have pertaining to Native Americans and any other indigenous cultures that thanks the animal for providing food for them. Don’t we thank our friends for things they have given to us as gifts or gestures of kindness? Should we just thank God and not our friends? What if someone saves another person’s life, should we only thank God or the person who risk their life to save ours. In our society, we think animals and plants are not that important and yet we can’t survive without them. If we kill all the animals and destroy all the plant life on this planet, is God still going to provide for us? If we continue this attitude of just taking and not respecting or understanding the natural world, God won’t save us from our mistakes and lack of respect for the animal, plant kingdom, and for our planet. We are a part of this web of life that includes all life forms. If we develop this connection, this relationship, having a deep reverence for all life, our very beingness will be transformed into a loving relationship with all things. We will begin to see life itself, as a beautiful gift.

Another thing Bill was not crazy about is putting cow pies in the fire. He complained about that as well when I did it a few times in the beginning of the trip.

June 13, 2010 – Sunday

We got up around 7:30 am, 45 degrees, blue skies and no wind. It will be a beautiful last day. We are set to leave tomorrow.

This morning I was thinking about my financial situation and I was not looking forward to leaving this place. All I can say is, I hope I get a lot of work when I get back.

A note of items we brought for both of us for the two weeks:

  • Two rolls of paper towels worked fine.
  • Used about three and half canisters of propane, doing a lot of the cooking on the stove.
  • Brought more regular food then we could have eaten. Freeze dried food we never needed except for a few meals.
  • Toilet paper for me was about a roll and Bill was another story.

I did enjoy the trip, but disappointed I did not get to work more on survival skills. Having another person here is definitely a distraction, but also has many benefits. I do have to add, the weather was a big factor as well that prevented me from getting things done. We had some days that were very cold and windy and we just sat by the fire to stay warm. The moral of this story is, one never knows what each day will bring when living in nature.

I checked the spring I used for water last year and it was running slower then usual. Will check it tomorrow.

I wanted to do some snaring, but it was still very early spring and many animals were not out yet. The chipmunks began coming out and then about three or four days before we were going to leave, the ground squirrels were just coming out. No tree squirrels as yet. Because many of the critters we saw were very young, I thought it best not to take any lives of the young or their parents. Spring time is an important time for new life and I thought it responsible to respect that, and not take any life especially because of us having so much food left. We did not have to kill a living creature for food, just to practice a skill.

Bill was good company and we got along well though his mind was elsewhere the whole trip. He did not snore but for the first night. That was a very good thing. As far as a survival partner, I know he would not make a good one. His focus is not there.

We did spend a lot of time collecting firewood for much needed warmth.

Shiloh and I checked out the aspen grove for wild edible plants and basically saw the same as the day before. On the way up to the aspen grove through the willows it was very boggy. Many areas of the aspen grove were as well. I did find lots of wild onion there. When looking at one plant my left index finger brushed lightly against a stinging nettle plant and I got stung by it. The sting lasted about 30 minutes and was just a minor irritant.

While walking to the aspen stand in the meadow a killdeer flew away only a couple of feet away from where we were so I checked for a ground nest and found the nest with four eggs.

I found bear scat in the aspen and saw a large lizard in the sage brush. It might be an alligator lizard.

Our walk in the meadow and aspen stand was tiring. Soon after returning to camp I began putting things together for our departure the next day.

I did check the spring once again and the flow was still slow.

June 14, 2010 – Monday

Everything went smoothly getting everything packed. The Packers got to our camp around 9:00 am, we left around 10:15 am. It took us about 5 hours to get back to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

I kept a pretty good pace back. Bill on the other hand was a little slower, and he wanted to constantly take photos. I think he pushed me mentally to keep a good pace going. I am glad he took the photos. It definitely made a difference with another person to be with while hiking.

My feet hurt as usual, but I felt pretty good when we got back to Kennedy Meadows Resort, and I was looking forward to a cheese burger and a couple of beers. For me, physically it was a good hike back, no problems with the sciatica, and the day was beautiful. Shiloh had no problems, and the first chance he had, he was in the river at Kennedy Meadows Resort for a drink and cooling off.

I felt just a little tired from the hike back as well as satisfied and relaxed. After we ate, we got our stuff, took it to the cabin which was very spacious compared to the smaller cabin we stayed in when we first arrived here. They gave us their biggest cabin for the price of a small one room cabinet. This is the third time I have used them and I have always been treated well here. Bill took a shower and then I was next. It gave both of us a renewed energy level. Bill bought some beer and we had a couple while relaxing outside. Our cabin was next to the river. A great days end to a great trip. I could have easily stayed up here for another week, or stayed at our camp another week.

A pictorial of our return hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

June 15, 2010 – Tuesday

I didn’t sleep well last night – thinking about what I will be coming back too. Wondering will I have work when I get back, and the uncertainty of the future. Staying with Bill and Sue and living back in San Leandro, the city I grew up in, and a city that has drastically changed did not appeal to me much. It is no longer the safe community it once was. I also didn’t not want to depend on others for help.

For the past year and some months I have been living from friend to friend not really having a home. I feel I am a disappointment to Shiloh, my best friend. It may sound stupid, but he is my responsibility to make sure he is well taken care of and fed. It was not what I thought my life would turn out to be. But then again, we have had great experiences together in the wilderness that would not have happened if circumstances were different.

Driving home Bill and I kept good humor, but Bill was thinking about his world back home, hoping it would change somehow and for me, I was dreading my new situation at Bill’s place. I was hoping it would be a very, very short stay. It is not that I do not or did not enjoy the company and friendship with him on our camping trip, but I need to be on my own – to be self-reliant once again.

When we arrived at Bill’s house I felt very uncomfortable being there, being an outsider who just wanted to go to his own home with Shiloh.

When we got unpacked I sat on the bed of my new room, thinking why can’t I be somewhere else? In our own place?

By the words, necessary of life, I mean whatever, of all that man obtains by his own exertions, has been from the first, or from long use has become, so important to human life that few, if any, whether from savageness, or poverty or philosophy, ever attempt to do without it. To many creatures there is in this sense but one necessary of life, Food…

None of the brute creation requires more than Food and Shelter. The necessaries of life for man in this climate may, accurately enough, be distributed under the several heads of Food, Shelter, Clothing, and Fuel; for not till we have secured these are we prepared to entertain the true problems of life with freedom and a prospect of success…”

~ Henry David Thoreau – Walden

Most of the luxuries, and many of the so-called comforts of life, are not only not indispensable, but positive hindrances to the elevation of mankind. With respect to luxuries and comforts, the wisest have ever lived a more simple and meager life than the poor. The ancient philosophers, Chinese, Hindoo, Persian, and Greek, were a class than which none has been poorer in outward riches, none so rich in inward.”

~ Henry David Thoreau – Walden

Thank you for joining us on Our Journey Into The Wilderness.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 8

Shiloh at camp

Part 8

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS –

24 DAYS AT KENNEDY MEADOWS – CONTINUES

One of the modern day man’s biggest problems,

is that they do not respect Nature. They do

not respect the plants, the trees, the animals,

the wind, the water, the earth, or fire.

They lack the respect of ALL forms of Life.

Even Human Kind.”

~ Rick Theile

August 30, 2009 – Sunday

At camp I was thinking about what I should do first, Marilyn was gone, and hoping she returns home safely. I felt a sense of freedom with her gone, but not in a bad way. It was nice having her here, and getting to know her a little more. I thought I would have a little drink of whiskey and Bailey’s, and pondering on, this is it, we are pretty much alone. I didn’t think anyone else was up here.

I decided to try and site my scope in on my 22 cal. rifle, and tried my accuracy with my 44 mag. pistol on a dead tree. I was shooting down towards the trunk, using the ground as a backstop so I would not have any stray bullets flying just in case people were still around. I had a clear view of any approaching people for safety. One thing about our camp, it is easy for people to unintentionally sneak up on us because of the many trees surrounding our camp. I spent about an hour or so doing target practice, then sat down and had some more whiskey and Bailey’s. It was so very good tasting. Then I wrote my friend Tammy a letter. Before I knew it I was getting very drunk. Shiloh was across the creek lying down in the meadow’s soft grass, just past our log bridge, so I went over to him and lied down next to him when I literally passed out. The alcohol effected me hard and so fast I didn’t know what hit me. I must have been in the meadow for a couple of hours. I knew I had to get back to camp, tried standing and couldn’t so I crawled to the log bridge and on all fours crawled over the bridge. It was a very difficult task just getting across on all fours. I then passed out on the other side of the bridge for a short time. When I was able to sit up to try and compose myself, a few thru-hikers passed me and I was trying to act as if I was just sitting there enjoying the sights. I was lucky know one saw me passed out. At least I hope know one saw me. It was an extremely embarrassing moment for me, and it could have been a very dangerous situation for me and for Shiloh. I feel a strong responsibility for keeping Shiloh safe, especially up here, and it could have been very bad if he went after a pack of coyotes. Luckily he stayed by my side protecting me.

I personally don’t like getting drunk anymore for the reasons it is not being much fun or responsible, and the usual unpleasantness of a nasty hangover that usually follows.

I finally made it into camp, I grabbed my guns and whatever else I could remember to put away, climbed into the tent with Shiloh following, and then passed out again.

I didn’t think while enjoying this tasty drink, it was probably a combination of the high sugar content in the Baileys and the high elevation we were at that caused it to hit me like a ton of bricks, and there was no turning back, but to just sleep it off. I will never do that again. I am glad Shiloh stayed close to me during this time and did not run off chasing a coyote or other critter that could have posed a danger to him.

August 31, 2009 – Monday

This is the first full day of 18 days alone in the wilderness, and I am already feeling a sense of the loneliness. I woke up with an unsettled stomach and an unclear head, but no real hangover. Today I will try to get some things done that I didn’t get done yesterday. I was irritated that a half day yesterday was wasted in my drunken stupor.

I found a currant bush in camp and tried a few berries – they are not as good tasting as the gooseberries. I am guessing it is the Wax Currant that is in this area and has little taste to it, with having a mealy texture. The currants and gooseberries are of the same family of Grossulariaceae (Latin name). I am guessing the gooseberries are Sierra Gooseberries.

In the morning after coffee to help clear my head, and breakfast for Shiloh, we headed for the lake to get the crayfish trap. I was afraid if I left it there any longer, someone might decide to take it. We were approaching the log cabin and saw a badger focused, with determination, digging a hole next to the cabin in the sandy ground where sage brush and Indian paint brush plants like to grow. The badger with his voracious appetite and his mean tempered disposition seemed more interested in his hole digging project then us. As we walked by, he looked up, watched us for a minute measuring our intent, and went back to digging his hole. I then put Shiloh on his leash. The last thing I wanted is Shiloh getting into a scrap with a mean old cranky badger. It was the first time I had ever seen one and was pretty exciting to see him, or her. But we kept our distance so not to disturb him, or her. I have heard stories of them fearlessly attacking any man or beast that gets to close to them where they feel threatened.

I heard there was another fire in Yosemite that was blowing more smoke into the Kennedy Meadows valley. It was getting pretty hazy with the distinct smell of smoke in the air. When we reached the lake where we left our trap, I pulled the line in and found nothing in the trap and no signs of crayfish. I was really hoping to have some crayfish for a nice meal. I never did see any signs in the creek either.

On our walks through the meadow, Shiloh spends a lot of time searching out ground squirrels to chase and when the cows are around always enjoys getting them riled up by chasing them too.

When I was dreaming and envisioning living off the land, I think most of us who dream this dream and imagine this romantic idea of going out and seeing abundant game, fish and wild edibles flourishing all around us, soon realize the reality of this seldom happening, if ever. If you don’t have the proper gear for hunting or fishing it will take lots of luck to get enough food to survive unless you have mastered primitive skills in the art of hunting and fishing, and even with that it is all about getting lucky, And even if you have the right gear, there is no guarantee you will come back with food. When I began studying about wild edibles, I did not really think about the fact that most plants are seasonal and grows only in certain habitats as with it taking a keen skill of observation in finding them, and where to look for them in many cases. I quickly realized that fact when I actually went out in search for wild edibles.

Unfortunately for the unprepared person who finds themselves in a survival situation in the wilderness, you will be lucky if you get any fish without fishing gear or lucky enough to trap a ground squirrel or mouse for a meal. It could basically, and probably come down to eating Bugs! There are a lot of tasty grass hoppers around.

On our walk back from the lake, we decided to take the high ground which takes us on a trail that goes through sage brush and is mostly dry, avoiding the swamp land of the meadow. I was looking for any signs of rabbit that might be in the sage brush and searching the rocky areas a little bit higher for any signs of marmot. No luck with either rabbit or marmot. It was a very peaceful and quiet walk back with the exception of it being smoky. It seemed we were the only ones left up here in the valley – not another soul in sight.

Back at camp, I spotted a western gray tree squirrel chirping away in in a tree in our camp. They are noisy creatures but enjoyable to hear in the wilderness.

One of the things I wanted to do here is to keeping track of how certain supplies lasted on our trip. The remainder of the ice block lasted for seven days. With the warm weather we were having, I thought that was pretty good.

We took a short nap and then Shiloh and I took a walk to the lake from our side of the creek which would be on the west side, to explore and check out the other campsites. The one that can handle a large group is pretty nice (This is the campsite we used on our June, 2010 trip with Bill) It actually has two campsite close together next to a small meadow and one campsite below the two, located next to the creek. I found a good fishing spot across from where I caught the fish a few days ago. There was a good trail leading to the lake from this side and made for a nice walk with areas easily accessible for Shiloh to play in the creek. Shiloh loved the hike. We saw five female mallard ducks swimming at the lake outlet. And of course Shiloh went after them. They were safe in the water due to the fact that Shiloh can’t swim and he always seems to be aware of how deep the water is. I think he enjoys the chase more than actually catching anything. And I was thinking, duck stew, if I were in a survival situation. Certain area were boggy on this side as well, especially closer to the edges of the creek and lake. There is a lot of runoff on both the west facing and east facing slopes that creates all these wet areas.

Taking these walks and exploring the area with Shiloh must have helped me mentally by taking my mind of the loneliness, and just Being with nature. Nature can be your friend, or your enemy. It is our choice. When we feel a deeper connection, relationship, and respect for her, she will open up to us.

This afternoon the wind was blowing pretty good. The smoke cleared and some clouds are rolling in.

For dinner I began eating the freeze dried meals. It was Salmon Pesto Pasta on the menu. Not bad. Most of our real food is gone with the exception of some bacon and eggs still left. So we get to test out all the yummy freeze dried meals we brought up. I probably have enough for three and a half weeks. I also have different brands to compare with each other. The first time my friend Greg and I started backpacking together in the late seventies, we bought freeze dried meals for our trips. It was pretty lousy in taste. It will be interesting if it has improved at all.

At this time, I really did not think about the ingredients in these foods with the exception of high salt content. In researching these foods, I realized freeze dried packaged foods and the potential health risks of these products became a concern due to the high probability of GMO (genetically modified organisms) in the foods. That is, unless they were organic. Very few of these packaged foods were organic.

September 1, 2009 – Tuesday

At 8:15 am it was a warm at 55 degrees outside. It looks like it is going to be a beautiful day. A pleasant breeze is coming through camp. It is bath day today. We are starting a new month and our second day alone in the wilderness.

I was waking up through the night with the wind howling through camp, the smell of pine burning (not sure if it was from my campfire or elsewhere) and with a stuffed up nose and headache. The headache seems to be going away, but not the stuffy nose. I did bring plenty of tea and some medicine just in case I got the same bug as on the June trip.

I had pretty active dreams last night and one was actually interesting until the very end. I don’t know what it is about being up here, whether it is the high altitude and thin air or the clean mountain air, but the dreams are much more vivid up in the high country.

I thought about the things I wanted to do today with excitement (not really) and wanted to really just stay in bed a little longer, but Shiloh was telling me it was time to get up and out of bed mister! He was excited to do some more exploring.

Once I got up and began moving around I started to feel better about the new day, and began to relax, and was looking forward to this day.

There were about three to four gray tree squirrels chirping away. I know now there are more than one, they were scampering up and down the trees and jumping from tree to tree. They are fast little critters. Maybe one will become dinner. Since hunting season does not start until the middle of the month I may have to settle for ground squirrel. The original plan was to go for the ground squirrels using snares, but because of all the cattle around, and Shiloh, I dropped any plans for using snares or dead fall traps. The ground squirrels up here are the Belding’s Ground Squirrel.

Originally when I heard the gray tree squirrel’s chirps I thought it was a bird doing it. The western gray squirrel has many voices coming out of that little critters mouth.

While I was getting a fire going for breakfast I heard Shiloh barking. Shiloh never barks unless it is very important. A cow was walking into our camp. Shiloh didn’t like that much and made sure he didn’t get any closer to our camp. The cow got the warning and turned back from where he came. I am sure the cow will think twice next time before getting too close to our camp. I have noticed Shiloh is very protective of his campsite when critters are involved.

I did all my cooking over the fire using a grill and frying pan. For the coffee, I used the stove. All the freeze dried meals, I boiled the water in my tin can and poured it into the pouch to cook for a quick meal. No muss, no fuss and no mess. They have really made preparing these freeze dried meals fast and easy. They can be eaten from the pouch.

After the cow intrusion, we heard some coyotes yelping close by, so Shiloh and I took a look to see if we could spot them. There were three of them across the meadow at the edge of the meadow and sagebrush. What a beautiful sight to see. It is not the first time Shiloh has seen coyotes. When I would take him to the dog park back home, we saw coyotes quite a bit.

When in the wilderness, and if we open all our five senses, seeing, smelling, hearing, tasting, and touching, as with using the skills of observation and awareness, we would never be bored in the nature. There is so much to see out here. In this moment I feel thankful I am here in God’s country and able to experience nature up here in this magnificent setting in the high Sierras. In this moment I feel I could stay here forever.

Shiloh spotted something I thought may have been a ground squirrel and he took off after it running across the creek and into the meadow. I ran to see what it was, and noticed that it was one of the coyotes we had seen earlier. Shiloh did not respond to my command to come and continued to chased the coyote for some distance farther into the meadow. I had never seen Shiloh run so fast. I was yelling at Shiloh to come and when he finally turned and started walking towards me, the two other coyotes waiting then joined the one Shiloh was chasing, then began stalking Shiloh. I am not sure what Shiloh was thinking when he realized there were three of them and only one of him. He definitely was not wagging his tail telling them he wanted to play. The look on his face meant serious business and he was not messing around. He then turned back to them and they turned to retreat, then they would continue stalking when he turned and walked towards me again. I was concerned at this point and ran to the tent to grab my pistol then ran towards Shiloh and the coyotes. If I thought appropriate, I would pop a shot or two off to scare the coyotes. Once the coyotes saw me running towards them they took off running in the opposite direction and Shiloh decided he had enough of them and came back to me. Just my presence scared the coyotes away and there was no need to get my pistol although at the time, I did not know that. I did not want to take any chances. I would not have shot at the coyotes unless they were actually attacking Shiloh. And even then, I think a shot popped off would have gotten them to retreat. Shiloh had no clue how lucky he was. Those coyotes would have taken him down and had him for breakfast or possibly seriously injuring him. Because of Shiloh’s size and his demeanor, he definitely shows a strong presence around other animals. I didn’t know if he would have stood his ground and try to fight back if he was attacked or come running to me. A couple of years later after this event happened, while I was walking Shiloh, there was a female dog in the neighborhood that Shiloh wanted to play with and the other dog was not really sure about him. I thought they were doing okay with each other and then the other dog just turned on Shiloh. The only thing Shiloh wanted was to get away and he was twice the size of the other dog. He acts tough, but I don’t think he is a fighter. Now that I know what Shiloh will do when he sees a coyote, I will have to keep a close eye on him and any coyotes around. Coyotes are smart, and bold hunters and will intentionally use one coyote to get a dog to chase them, while the rest wait for the kill. That was their plan in the beginning since they know Shiloh is here. They could have known for the whole week we have been here. I will have to be constantly aware of where Shiloh is around camp, as well as if the coyotes will try and get him to chase after them again. In our camp it is easy for Shiloh to disappear into the trees and I don’t have any idea what direction he has gone which concerns me. I am also keeping my pistol close by for any trouble. That actually scared the hell out of me. The last thing I want is to lose Shiloh up here.

On all my backcountry trips I will most likely bring a gun or guns for hunting and for protection, but will never shoot at an animal unless hunting for food or for defending my life, Shiloh’s life or if someone’s life is threatened.

After my brief scare, I was looking forward to this day, but not sure what I or we will be doing. It would probably be working with fire starting or making a figure 4 trap. I was also considering going fishing if it isn’t too windy.

Thinking of all the things that need to be done, and can be done working on survival skills as well as all the things to see, and places to explore, I can’t see how anyone could be bored. But I guess anything is possible. For a person to increase the chances of survival, one has to keep the mind busy. I suppose if a big storm hit and you were stuck in a tent or shelter for a long period of time that could get very boring, and becoming a bit stir crazy. For me, it never seems to be boring with Shiloh around. It is always enjoyable going exploring with him. But I always have many things I want to do in nature as well. Many people who are not really used to observing or being interested in what nature has to offer could become quite bored – looking at the same meadow, the same trees, the same stream, the same mountains and the same animals. It is all about how we perceive things, and what our mind, and thoughts are telling us.

Tom Brown Jr, a survival teacher who has taught survival skills for many years has his students just sit and observe one area for a certain amount of time. He says, one can look at one area for 8 hours and observe things constantly changing once you learn how to observe. One small example is when I was observing the pine needles and how the sun light was being reflected off of them or just closely observing the beauty of a flower and noticing every detail the flower brings to our awareness. It takes us deeply into another world we have forgotten. It is looking at the little things as well as the big things in awe and amazement. I have learned to go beyond just looking at something on the surface, but entering into its aliveness, and Beingness. It is important in doing this in complete silence.

While going down to the creek to rinse off a spatula, I was thinking about what a shame it is that many of our streams, rivers and lakes are polluted even in what we think of as pristine environments by the doings and disrespect of man. I suppose there is always a risk drinking water from any water source, and some areas are being more at risk than others. Some areas at the meadow I felt were safe because they were spring fed or very fast runoff from the mountains. But because there were so many cattle up here I took no chances drinking the water from the creek even using a filter. I got all my drinking and cooking water from the natural spring I mentioned earlier, but even that could be contaminated by the cows. There was constant runoff from the meadow where the cows eat, lay, sleep, and defecate, running into Kennedy Creek not to mention them being in and crossing the creek, or in the lake. On this trip, I am always looking at it in a survival perspective. Playing with ‘what if’ scenarios. In a survival scenario, one’s best bet and safest in this area would be to boil the water, or use a good water filtering system especially while cattle are around.

There are rules that should be followed as responsible campers so as not to pollute any natural water source, as with other rules that protect the wilderness areas, but I feel it is also taken to the extreme by the forest service expecting us (the camper) to be responsible and to follow rules and yet they allow ranchers to bring their cattle to pristine areas so the cattle can pollute the streams and lakes. And not only that, but does extreme damage to the meadows, trails, the banks of the streams, and vegetation. I spent a couple of days documenting the amount of damage cattle do in such a sensitive ecosystem. I have to admit, the cattle kept me company, and kept Shiloh amused, but once I was aware of the damage they created, it got me pretty angry. Many backpackers won’t go to Kennedy Meadows to camp because of the cattle. They feel it is just public ranch land and not a wilderness area, and they have a strong argument for that. There is even fights with backpackers and horse people and pack stations for the damage horses do. Some pack stations and horsemen are beginning to take more responsibility and making efforts to minimize the impact of horses in the wilderness, and I am sure many are not. It is just too much trouble for them.

As a horseman, I had the same attitude thinking that we have less of an impact than motor vehicles do in the forest lands and we have a right to be here just as much as anyone else. We think because horses have always been here and is part of our heritage, it is our God given right to do what we please with our horses. And we don’t think about our impact or footprint on these pristine areas. I had learned to see things differently when taking the horse packing course. They taught us to be respectful of others and taught us how to be responsible horse people. We ALL must take responsibility to minimize our impact on the natural environment whether we are horse people, backpackers, trail bikers, hikers, animal herders, campers or using off road vehicles. And we must show respect to all who use our public lands for the enjoyment that the natural world brings to us.

It is unfortunate that in today’s world, we need so many rules in protecting our wilderness areas and forest lands from mankind. But it is needed. Many people who visit these national treasures bring their bad habits to the natural environment with little thought of their impact on the land, water and the wildlife. Then there are those who understand the importance of being stewards of the land they visit and do what is necessary to protect it.

As a whole society in America, we also have to take responsibility in the stewardship of our natural resources. Our air, water and land have been so contaminated with toxins that impacts all humans, all life, and the health of the planet.

In a report released in March 22, 2012 from the Environmental America Research and Policy Center, finds that industry discharged 226 million pounds of toxic chemicals into America’s rivers and streams in 2010. The pollution included dead-zone producing nitrates from food processors, mercury and other heavy metals from steel plants, and toxic chemicals from various kinds of refineries. The researcher indentified 1.5 million pounds of known carcinogens, 626,000 pounds of chemicals linked to developmental disorders and 354,000 pounds of those associated with reproductive problems.

Is this the type of world we choose to live in? How soon will it be when Mother Earth says enough?

It is amazing to me that I see so much litter, cigarette butts and other garbage left in these beautiful areas. What is most disturbing to me is all the broken glass on the ground and at times I have found fish hooks on the ground in the campsites. Every campsite I stayed at this year, there was always lots of broken glass. People I guess felt it was not important to pick it up. It doesn’t make a nice campsite or a safe campsite when you have to be careful not to get cut up by broken glass or find a rusty fish hook embedded in your knee or hand. For me practicing bushcraft skills, I am on my knees a lot, especially making fires, and I don’t want to worry about any dangerous objects that may be on the ground that some idiot was too lazy to pick up. It is also about Shiloh getting his pads cut or being cut while he rolls around in the dirt. I also see on occasion children walking barefoot in the campsites. Maybe some of this glass has been here by previous campers many years ago and that could be, but I also think it is from recent campers. When we came into this camp, glass bottles as with broken glass were left in the fire pit. The fire pit is still seen as a dumping spot for refuse campers prefer not to take with them and leaves it for the next person. “Leaving No Trace” is an incredible concept for people to become more aware of what they can do to minimize their impact, but many choose to ignore it.

Being in a survival situation or practicing survival skills, or if you want to label it wilderness living, tends to be a contradiction with “Leave No Trace” concepts, but one can still take appropriate measures to minimize their impact on the environment. The simple act of respect, thinking about what we are doing, and responsibility goes a long ways in preserving our natural environment.

I will usually try and burn as much as possible, but I will always take out of the fire pit material that does not burn and I put garbage in a garbage bag to take out with me. I never leave anything behind and if I can I will take others garbage out with me.

In a survival situation, garbage can be good, As they say, “one man’s garbage is another man’s treasure.” Garbage or refuse may be a welcome sight for those who find themselves in a real survival situation.

Shiloh and I had bacon and eggs for breakfast, cleaned up and then found a place along the creek to wash up. The water was cold, but refreshing and the cleansing of the body and soul was much needed.

We went to get some water from the spring, then picked some willow in an area I checked out earlier in our trip, in the small meadow next to camp for our fire starting tools and traps. I gathered enough material to work on making the fire bow and all it’s components first.

It took a little time to find the right pieces of willow for the fire bow and figure 4 trap. We ended up going back a couple of times for the pieces I was looking for. Back in camp I made the bow, drill or spindle, baseboard and bearing block. I used parachute chord for the string for the bow. I will test it out on another day. The figure 4 trap went together just like as if I had directions. I did make it a little too large though, so I will make another one a little bit smaller in the coming days. But as they say, “practice makes perfect.”

Today was a good day, we got a lot done. I was busy making things from nature and Shiloh was taking a nap and protecting the camp from critters.

It was a nice afternoon, so Shiloh and I went to try our luck fishing late in the day at the lake outlet. Once we got to our fishing spot, I saw something in the water, but I was not sure what they were. Once I got closer I realized there were a lot of big trout just hanging out next to the shore. Never saw that before, so I tried a lure, figuring this is a no brainer, and thinking we were going to have fish dinner tonight. I dropped the line in and not a single bite. Maybe they were napping or sleeping. Maybe, I should have tried salmon eggs for bate. After being totally rejected by the fish, Shiloh and I headed back to camp. I was looking around enjoying the scenery and spotted about seven large mule deer bucks high on the mountain slopes that were coming from a saddle and moving across the steep shale covered slopes just below the ridgeline, then disappearing into some Alder. I would like to have seen hunters try and get them. It would have been a very long and tiring hike in very steep and loose rocky terrain.

After getting back from our nice walk from the lake, I got dinner prepared. Boil two cups of water, put water in a meal pouch, sealed, wait 12 minutes, and dinner is ready. Tonight’s dish was Chicken Breast with Rib Meat and Mashed Potatoes. The dinner was good, but the chicken needed a sauce to go with it – the mashed potatoes excellent. I was putting some Tabasco sauce in for additional flavor. I also put a little bit of the meal without the Tabasco in Shiloh’s food and he seemed to enjoy everything as well. Shiloh was enjoying the good life in the high country.

Shiloh started barking this evening and the first thought was the coyote’s were in the small meadow next to the camp. It was three small doe mule deer. Usually Shiloh will just take off after them. I think the encounter with the coyotes got him a little on edge. I know it got me a little on edge. We were both watching the deer at the edge of camp and where the meadow begins. They are beautiful creatures. These are the first deer we have seen since we have been here with the exception of the bucks we saw up in the mountain peaks earlier in the afternoon. After the deer ran off, I noticed a lot of ground squirrel holes as well as chipmunk or maybe mouse holes all around camp. I was thinking about snaring around camp, but never did. I didn’t want Shiloh getting caught in one.

Shiloh is a breed that never barks unless there is a good reason, which makes our camp much more peaceful.

Tonight is warm at 60 degrees and no wind. We also have a three quarter moon lighting up the night sky this evening. I was looking forward to the full moon, but never did see it. Most nights we went to bed early, usually no later than 8:00 pm, and I usually did some reading before we went to sleep. I was reading a book called “Merle” about a man and his dog.

Each day my excitement about being up here is increasing. I am looking forward to the two weeks alone in the wilderness. I feel at peace up in this beautiful, tranquil and quiet place. Shiloh obviously is not having the issues I have been having. He has been loving it since we got here. Having him here has been a great comfort for me, as with being able to share this incredible experience with him.

September 2, 2009 – Wednesday

Shiloh and I have been out here for eight days and sixteen days left, alone in the wilderness. At 7:30 am it was a warm 40 degrees and sunny. No wind last night. Slept okay. We are going hunting for ground squirrel this morning with the 22 cal. rifle. There are ground squirrels all over the place. I should be able to get one. Fishing is also on the schedule for today.

The gray squirrels have been chirping all morning.

We checked a few spots where the ground squirrels are running around. I have the 22 cal. rifle loaded and ready to go and now we wait. I was observing one that had just come out of his hole, I waited a few seconds, took aim and fired. One shot, one ground squirrel for lunch. After the blast of the rifle firing, Shiloh headed for the tent to hide. He did not like the sound of gun fire, even from a 22 cal.

I have never had squirrel nor have I cleaned one before, so this whole experience was a new one for me. I set the dead squirrel on a log to cool down before I gut it. About ten minutes later I heard a swooping sound going through the camp and looked up – a hawk tried to grab the squirrel from the log. Good thing he missed.

I decided to cook the squirrel in boiling water with a little sage and Tabasco sauce. It was quiet in squirrel land after the gun shot blast. The squirrels must have known one of their cousins got it. The gray squirrels, and ground squirrels have become quite active since Marilyn had left. Keeping Shiloh busy.

There was nothing to gutting and cleaning the squirrel – almost like cleaning a fish, but with fur. Before I did that I gave a short prayer for the squirrel and for him providing us with food.

After the squirrel was thoroughly cooked, I ate what little meat there was on the squirrel for lunch. It had a taste I have never experienced before. Not bad, but took a little getting use to. Maybe a little gamey tasting. I could imagine how it would taste in a stew, I would think pretty tasty.

After the small lunch, I finally hung my sage brush bundle to dry on a branch. I had some sage brush drying on the downed tree, then tied it together in bundles to dry upside down for a few days. I had enough sage to make two small bundles. Just another thing to do up in the wilderness.

We did have mouse visitors join our camp once again in the middle of the night. They never got into the food this time. I had all my food in hard plastic panniers. They did chew on one of the straps though.

In many places in today’s modernized world with the exception of hunters, sports hunters, and people who still rely on wild game for food, many people probably object to the killing of any fury creatures by means of hunting or trapping. They see it as unnecessary and cruel. But unless you are purely a vegan, you indirectly participate in mass killings of animals such as fish, cattle, calves, pigs, horses, chickens, turkeys and the list goes on. Many of these slaughter houses use very cruel and inhumane conditions and techniques in killing these animals and these conditions are only getting worse with large corporations getting involved in the industry of meat and poultry production – maximizing profits over better conditions and the health of the animals. On top of that, we have no idea of what type of drugs these animal factories are using on the animals that could affect human health through consumption of these products.

Many people see it as being okay to kill a slimy fish, or throwing a live lobster into a pot of boiling water, or in Japan’s case, the mass, brutal killings of dolphins, and selling them on the market as whale meat to the consumer, or buying nice cellophane rapped packaged meats in the grocery store, but it is not okay for the killing of an animal that still has it’s fur on by hunting. In America’s past we freely slaughter grizzly bears, mountain lions, bison and wolves to near extinction. And in some states in the US, killing, I should say the slaughter of wolves, is still being accepted as okay. Even the slaughter of wild horses. I too have a problem with killing an animal for the sake of killing or for sport. There is absolutely no reason for it, except to show off ones inadequate ego. And I have dealt with concerns personally of not wanting to kill animals even for survival. But I too fell into that way of thinking that some how killing a fish is okay, but not furry animals. And there is absolutely no difference between a fish and a furry creatures. They are both living creatures, made up of the same stuff, as us humans are. We are all made up of the same stuff as the stars. Most of us have no concern of killing an insect, but aren’t they living creatures that probably have an important purpose to be on this planet? Another animal many find repulsive is the Turkey Vulture, but it has a very important role to play in consuming the flesh of dead animals. We have been killing animals for food for tens of thousands of years and now in the last 50 years or so, some think it is wrong. I would personally rather take a life of an animal respectfully from the wilderness and eat it then eat the GMO, hormone and antibiotic laden meats one buys in the supermarket. People say hunting is wrong, but what about the raising and processing of millions of animals that have no choice, being raised in horrific conditions but to be killed and consumed by humans. It is also interesting that we have no remorse killing a plant or tree for food or shelter or for warmth. Aren’t they made up of the same stuff as we are? In our world for the most part, all living creatures with the exception of the human species (which could be questionable) have no rights to life, or to their environment. They are being squeezed out of their natural habitat, for greed, for natural resources, increased populations (that cannot be sustainable in the long term), for farming and ranching. Every minute vital habitat and ecosystems that provide for the health of the planet are being lost for progress for the people and by the people only with no thought of all other life forms we impact.

In a survival situation you cannot survive simply off edible plants indefinitely. If you are lucky and skilled you may get a squirrel, chipmunk, marmot, rat, mouse, a bird, snake, frog, a fish or even the tasty insect or insect larva. These animals will help in sustaining someone in a survival situation longer then relying solely on edible plants. So, like most flesh eating animals, killing is a survival necessity if it can be accomplished.

For me, I have accepted the fact of having to kill animals for food for survival if necessary and if I chose hunting to gather a source of food rather than buying from a grocery store, and not knowing what one is getting, I should have that choice. Even in practicing survival skills, hunting, tracking, building traps and snares, setting them, killing, gutting, cleaning, and eating are all part of those skills one should know. We have been doing far longer then we have in our modern day world. But it is not an excuse for the sake of just killing. As one survival teacher tells his students, if you kill it, you have to eat it. For those who think hunting should be eliminated, ask them if they would kill if it meant life or death for themselves, or their loved ones. As the Native Indians would do after killing an animal, they would thank and honor the animal for giving its life to feed them. It is showing a high level of respect for the animal that has provided for them and their family or community. How many times do we do this while we are tearing into a piece of chicken, turkey, lamb, beef or a fish? For that matter even for the plants we eat, the trees that we cut down?

What bothers me about hunting is hunters posing next to the kill for a momentous picture, or seeing the animal as a trophy to be mounted on the wall. All life whether it be in the animal kingdom or a tree, or a plant should be respected. I think most of us also have a problem accepting the fact when animals are killed for only one part of the anatomy that is used – a practice that is alive and well. As a society we need to really look at our values, question our values, and ask ourselves if these values make any sense, or are even appropriate.

Our views of things especially nature has become so distorted, and out of touch with any reality because of our civilized society has become so disconnected with the natural world, and feeling, and being quite comfortable in the synthetic world that we call civilization.

The Native Americans were called primitive, uncivilized, heathens, and even thought of as being lower than animals, and yet they respected all life on this planet. They see all life as relations, as brothers and sisters in the animal, and plant kingdom. They thanked all of creation for their teachings and for providing for them in food, shelter and clothing. They had a strong spiritual connection to all of life. We all can relearn our connectedness to the natural world, with a deep honoring, and reverence for Mother Earth. The indigenous peoples of the world can teach us how to step back into this sacred relationship. We can spend more time in nature, in silence, and in gratitude, and love for all that nature provides.

We are related to all life, to all the human species no matter the color of their skin, in their traditions, or cultures. We have a biological and spiritual connection to the trees, the plants, the fish, the animals, to the insects, to everything that is part of our planet. Our whole world is a symphony of life, beauty, grace, wonder, and magic. But few of us see this except for the native indigenous peoples of the world. But for many of these cultures and peoples, they have suffered greatly from the aggressors who tried to destroy them for hundreds of years. For what reason? From their false beliefs of what they believed human kind should be, through violence, and hatred, through a false religion that promotes these ideas. The Native people know this relationship with all life is strong and important for the survival of humankind, to the survival of the planet and to all life. And treats nature with respect and reverence as they would with a beloved child. We are the children of our planet. And with all odds against them by the super powerful, they persevere with their many hardships dealt to them by their captures. Fighting against the evils of mankind that we have allowed to dominate our world. We have allowed this disease of power over others, and greed to overcome us. We have allowed our world to become a synthetic world of materialism over the natural world that is the very thing that creates life. Our planet is telling us through climate change to stop this madness, and yet we choose to ignore her warnings. We have become blinded from the reality we have created for the human species and to all life. This dream we are in, for some god awful reason, we want to hold onto.

We must begin to treat our planet in a good way, in a respectful way, in a sacred way, and look at how our personal lives, and our collective consciousness have on the decisions we make that impacts our planet as a whole living ecosystem. We should conduct our personal lives in a way that we choose to purchase products that do not produce air pollution or water pollution or the pollution of the earth by dangerous chemicals and pesticides. Don’t buy products that support clear cutting of our forests around the world or the threatening of a particular species of animal. Or that of indigenous peoples that are also at risk of extinction because of lost habitat that they rely on for their very survival as a peoples.

Send a strong voice to our governments, to the corporations of the world that polluting our earth is not acceptable, and that it must end now!

Native Americans have had and still have this strong relationship with Mother Earth and they are trying to help us understand this. They are trying to teach us to listen to her cries to stop this destruction. Unfortunately for most, we have forgotten how to listen, and we choose to ignore what is being spoken, and choose to ignore what we do.

The human race is the only species that can cause irreversible damage to the planet, thus it is our responsibility to take care of her.

It is just after 12:00 pm and it is beginning to cloud up with the possibility of rain. Due to the weather I am passing on doing any fishing today. I may just relax with Shiloh. Tomorrow I will do some well needed washing of my clothes.

Shiloh and I took our walk to the spring for water, a daily ritual, as with collecting firewood. I notice the clouds continuing to roll in, but I don’t think we will get any rain.

The constant gathering of firewood and filling water containers with drinking water is a never ending chore we have to undertake in this environment everyday. But they are chores I welcome, because it takes us out into nature, to see, listen, and experience our surroundings with new things, and for the simple joys I have with Shiloh walking by my side. A deeper joy of what nature brings to us.

After I filled up the containers full of water we sat for a while next to the spring, noticing what is now our home for two more weeks. We can look across the meadow and see our camp from here. We are surrounded by the beautiful and majestic mountains. I have thoughts whether we should leave early, but I really don’t want to. This valley is feeling like home to me and Shiloh. But in the back of my mind, I have responsibilities or possible work waiting for me. Unfortunately, I have to make a living and bills to pay. The same old stuff. I am grateful I made the choice this year to spend so much time camping, and being in the wilderness as I have. It has been a great learning experience for me and of course an incredible experience sharing it with Shiloh. It is strange, on Monday I was ready to leave and on Tuesday I felt at total ease, and oneness in the wilderness. A feeling I had hoped I would experience, and I am now experiencing. I am enjoying this place and I believe Shiloh is to. I was watching Shiloh laying down just a couple of feet away from me, alert and always looking around with his head high and his ears erect. He is so majestic looking in this environment. I was thinking in that moment about Shawnee and wished she could experience this with us. Knowing those two, they would be constantly playing together – play fighting like sister and brother, with Shawnee always getting the upper hand and with Shiloh never minding who won the fight. And both getting into mischief, especially Shawnee. I wouldn’t get any rest if Shawnee was here.

Because the natural spring is close to the where the stinging nettle is, I thought I might find a nice patch to pick from, that the cows haven’t eaten, and bring enough leaves back to camp for some tea.

Entering the Aspen grove we flushed out two quail. I was surprised to see quail up here. Another possibility for a food source if really needed. Each step we take we find or experience something new in our new surroundings. A place full of life’s wonders, and beauty. I found an abundance of new growth nettles, so we will return tomorrow to get some for tea, and to cook up for a vegetable.

We saw two day-hikers, a father and son going to the lake for some fishing. I see a lot of day-hikers come into the valley, usually on the weekends, and during the week we have this place to ourselves. I wonder if they set up a camp before the main meadow? It would be a might long hike from Kennedy Meadows Resort to Kennedy Meadows and back for just one day of fising. Maybe they are coming from Relief Reservoir which would be maybe two miles less of a walk to and from Kennedy Lake. I have not really checked out the campsites before entering into the main meadow of Kennedy Meadows, but I know there are some along the trail and there is only one trail to get here, except for the one from the south, that the PCT hikers used to get down to Kennedy Meadows Resort for resupply.

In the late afternoon I was looking up at the west facing mountains and saw three horses running around at the foot of the mountain. I thought, where did they come from? More mysteries at Kennedy Meadows.

September 3, 2009 – Thursday

I slept pretty well last night until I was startled from a sound sleep by some noises, crashing noises, noises only manmade things could have made, and thought of bear. But then again, it could have been any other critter as well, such as a skunk, raccoon or maybe our friend the badger. Or was I just dreaming? While the commotion was happening, I looked over at Shiloh and he was sleeping soundly, so he felt it did not need any attention on his part. If he wasn’t concerned, then I thought I shouldn’t, and went back to sleep.

I checked things out in the morning and found nothing out of place. Don’t know what could have caused those noises. Maybe just my imagination. One’s senses, and imagination, are heightened in nature that can be exciting, and also frightening.

It is another beautiful morning waking in paradise. We never felt a drop of rain from all those clouds that went through the valley the day before.

I perked up some coffee, made a little breakfast, and Shiloh and I just relaxed for the morning.

While Marilyn was here, I found a nice long log in the woods behind our camp that I hauled to camp while I was checking things out, and gathering firewood. I finally got to the sawing and chopping on a portion of the log early this afternoon, and being rewarded for the hard work with some nice pieces of firewood. One gets winded much easier at this high elevation. I will get the rest done in a few days. A little bit at a time.

I am enjoying the work that has to be done in maintaining a camp and being in the wilderness. As they say, “It is good honest work.” I have been making extra efforts in chores that need to be done as well as doing a lot of hiking and exploring with little concern of doing things efficiently as if in a survival situation to save energy. And because I am not in a survival situation, I will go further to get firewood, even when I know I have a good supply next to camp., and it is nice to explore. I also want to burn some of this fat I have accumulated from sitting over a drafting table and doing very little exercise.

When in a survival situation, you want to minimize the amount of energy used (unless you have a good supply of food) and being efficient with that limited amount of energy you have. With a very low calorie intake due to minimal amounts of food or no food being consumed, you will very quickly run out of gas and in turn minimizing your effectiveness needed in survival. This is why priorities are essential, and getting the most important things done to help in survival done first, especially if you are alone and can only rely on yourself to do all the work. If you don’t make a definite plan of action, and run around with your head cut off, you minimize your chances of surviving in a survival situation. Usually the priorities in a survival situation are 1) shelter, 2) water 3) fire, and 4) food. Then exploring the area for the natural resources that can help in ones survival. We can only survive without water for about three days, we can survive without food for three weeks or more. But without sustenance it would make survival very difficult to get things done to just survive. It becomes easy in losing hope, if things aren’t working out to plan.

Shiloh and I went for a walk along the creek heading north. I wanted to find the creek coming out of Soda Canyon from the west. Soda Canyon is a small canyon that runs west of the Kennedy Meadows and the entrance is a short distance from our camp to the north. We did find it and it was not much of a creek. A large portion of the entrance to Soda Canyon looked like a barron wasteland. Not much there, but bare dirt, sand, little growth, rocky, and some kind of tall metal pole marker. This place seemed out of place with the rest of the valley. We looked for a trail that would take us back into the canyon, but did not see any signs of a trail from our vantage point. I I did not feel like going any further, so we headed back to camp. It was nice to explore a new areas of the valley. One of my goals was to hike up the southern portion just past the lake to get a nice view looking northward at the valley below.

When we got back in camp I started a fire early thinking we may have a chance of rain coming soon. The wood I sawed and chopped from the log burned well – it made a nice fire.

A good survival trick that will work with fire in wet or snowy conditions is, when you know there might be a good chance of rain coming in, get a good strong fire base going with hot coals and then when it starts raining or just prior to it starting to rain, place large damp or wet punky logs on the fire. The fire will last for some time even in the rain. The bigger the logs the longer the fire will last. I tried this technique and it worked exceptionally well, even with very wet saturated wood. Little tricks like this can make ones camping experiences much more enjoyable as well. Having to restart fires in wet weather is no fun and can be very frustrating and maybe impossible in certain circumstances. The more one learns survival skills, as with bushcraft skills, the more enjoyable the camping experiences are, and giving one more confidence in their abilities in nature.

Shortly after Marilyn left, I began hearing faint sounds of music, but could not really determine where it was coming from. It has pretty much been ongoing everyday and usually starts in the late afternoon to early evening, so Shiloh and I took another short walk to see if we could find the source of this music I have been hearing. Originally I thought the people with the horse may have been camping next to the river by the entrance gate to the meadow, and they were the ones playing the music. We checked those campsites out, but did not see anyone camping there or any sign of any campers being there. To say the least, I was baffled – what is going on here I thought? I was trying to focus in on where the music was coming from and it sounded like the music was coming from close to where the horses were hanging out, so we hiked a little ways up the mountain and got up to where the horses were, but I could not find any sign of a camp. I yelled hoping someone might hear me, but no response. There was an area further up that may look like an area for a camp and decided to check it out at another time because I didn’t have Shiloh’s leash with me and like the cows, Shiloh likes chasing horses too. The last thing I wanted is some pissed off cowboy shooting at Shiloh for chasing their horses or any of their horses getting injured running from Shiloh, so we headed back to camp.

I am at a point of needing a real shower. I could imagine how bad it will be after three weeks. I did bring a solar shower, but never took it out to use. Just being lazy.

The air mattress I brought up seems to be holding air pretty well. I only have to fill it about every three days. For some reason, the first night here it didn’t last a night. The pump is actually lasting longer as well. So far I have only used the pump three times since our stay. The air mattress makes sleeping in the wilderness much more comfortable and a better rested sleep. One of the benefits of packing in, is being able to bring more stuff.

I was listening to the creek sounds and because the water is much lower this time of year it provides a very calming effect. I find the fast rushing rivers can be too noisy for my liking. I like the gentle sounds of the flowing water.

I was thinking if we stayed for the full three weeks (which means still having doubts about staying the whole time) I would see the cattlemen begin to take the cattle out. I thought that would be some sight to see. Maybe Shiloh could help in the herding? He would love that, although he wouldn’t make a good herding dog. I had learned later the cattle won’t leave until October. There goes our fun. Some of the cattle have gone up high in the mountains and it would be interesting to see how they would get them down. The barbed wire fence really doesn’t do much good either, the cows just jump over it if they want out. It is also interesting how the cows get here. There is an old trail they use from Kennedy Meadows Resort, to get to Kennedy Meadows to take the cattle on. It is called, Nightcap Trail Stock Driveway. I guess they have lead cows who know where they are going and seem to be able to find the place with a lot of cows following behind. I bet they are not so willing to leave this paradise in place of being part of a meal, and them being the main course. From what I was told, it is a very rough, and hard trail, not recommended for hikers.

This whole week we have pretty much had the whole valley to ourselves. Not a soul around. It has been quiet and peaceful, and all to ourselves to enjoy. This was an incredible experience to have.

I have noticed the grasshoppers like the cow manure. I have not seen any mosquitoes thus far – notta one, and that is fine with me. I can use the grasshoppers for bait for the fish or possibly a tasty treat for me. I wonder if Shiloh would eat one?

I think Shiloh is beginning to lose interest in chasing the chipmunks in camp. Shiloh does not tolerate intruding critters in our camp, but maybe he sees the chipmunks as being no threat. Two were in camp this morning and Shiloh just looked at them with no desire or interest in going after them.

I decided to get some water from the spring and pick some nettles for tea and greens for a salad. I crossed the log bridge and was walking in the direction of the spring. I looked up on the gentle rise of the meadow and just to the left of where the spring was, I saw a splash of something white on the ground. The closer I got, my eyes began focusing on what appeared to me as a white head, but I was still too far away to get a clear look. Moments later it raised it’s mighty black wings and with a gentle grace, it flew off towards the lake. It was a bald eagle. I found myself in amazement. It must have been eating a ground squirrel or snake. What a sight! I hope I see him or her again. It was my first time seeing this magnificent bird in real life.

We filled our water containers and then left them there by the spring while we went to gather some stinging nettles in the aspen grove. And maybe even get lucky in finding some other wild edibles that may come across our path. I know there are wild onions here as well, but the cows seem to like eating them as well as everything else. In one of my edible plant books, they say stinging nettle or nettle makes a good spinach substitute. So I wanted to try that. The nettle plant is high in iron, calcium, potassium, manganese, and vitamins A, C, and D, making it one of the most delicious and nutritious foods in nature. I can vouch for the tea, it is a very pleasant and good tasting tea with a beautiful color of a light olive oil.

After grabbing a bunch of leaves from the nettle plant, we headed back to pick up our water bottles at the spring and back to camp. Shiloh nor I ever get tired of this walk in nature. It is a magical wonderland to experience, and feeling a deeper connectedness to.

In camp I put on some nettle tea over the fire to reach a boil, and enjoyed a refreshing cup of nettle tea. After it cooled down I emptied the tea to get at the leaves for a salad. Unfortunately, I cooked the leaves much to long and it lost all of its texture and consistency. It just disintegrated into nothing. So I mixed it in with my dehydrated meal of Cajun Salmon Inferno, but I doubt if any nutrients was left in these over cooked leaves. This is something I will have to work on in finding that balance of not over cooking the leaves. About a year and a half later, I had learned from a Ray Mears show that you can hold the nettle over an open fire just for a second or two until it begins to slightly wilt and eat them that way. It is suppose to taste very good using this method. Ray Mears said, he likes this way of preparing the nettle the best, and having the best flavor. So all you campers out there, don’t overlook this gem of a plant for a delicious and nourishing food source, and as a wonderful and healthy tea.

Our dinner, the Back Packer’s Pantry “Cajun Salmon Inferno.” was pretty good, with a generous splash of Tabasco sauce added for additional flavor.

I started hearing that faint music again. Where is it coming from?

Tonight a few mosquitoes were buzzing around and of course I got bit.

September 4, 2009 – Friday

I had a very interesting night last night. I was in a quiet sleep and was awakened by all kinds of weird sounds, and very bright lights outside the tent. Could it have been a shooting star, an alien spaceship landing, the Marines doing night war games in our camp or a fellow camper going through our camp with a flashlight, or was it just another dream? I thought, if it is serious I will soon know about it, and thought it was just one of those very vivid dreams. I really didn’t care. I felt a deep peace within, and fell back into a restful sleep. Shiloh was not disturbed by it either. He was sound to sleep in his own dreams. Shiloh was being more active in the middle of the night though. He got up barking at something twice in the night. Probably a cow in camp. Otherwise Shiloh and I had a pretty good night sleep, and as with a very amusing night.

When we got up it felt cooler this morning by a few degrees then the past few mornings.

I did not notice anything suspect or out of place in our camp from last night’s dream like events. Anything can get the mind going out here, being alone in the wilds of nature. I remember a friend and I rode our ten speed bicycles to Canada and along the way we stopped to camp in a picnic area on the beach that did not allow camping. It was getting late and the campgrounds were full. Some campers said, it should be okay to camp there. At around midnight we were awakened by park rangers with their flashlights shining in our faces, telling us we had to pack up and find another place to bed down. I woke up with no problem, but my friend jumped up and started to run. The rangers told him to stop and luckily he did. My friend was telling me, while we were packing up in pure darkness that he thought the flashlight in his face were headlights of a bus that was heading right for him. His mind created a vivid dream instantly from the moment the flashlight hit his face. Pretty amazing.

Everyday I think about leaving, using one excuse after another, but in reality, I really don’t want to leave. At this point, most of my reasoning for leaving is work. What if I get calls for new jobs and risk not getting them because I am not there to respond to them? Or a client needs things taken care of right away, but I am not around to take care of those issues? There is always something. Having a service oriented business and a demanding one can keep the owner of the business in shackles to the demands of the business, and at times the client. I was also concerned with winter coming soon, work usually dries up during the holiday season, and will I be able to survive the winter? But my experiences in nature seems to be pulling me towards her with a gentle touch. She is telling me, “I am important too.” And she is in a very special way. But we need to listen to her, be with her on a very personal level by going deep into the very life that she is. She is the consciousness of all life.

I decided to make my breakfasts on the stove versus over the fire this morning. It is easier and takes a little bit less time, although it still takes a longer time to cook food, and to perk the coffee using the stove because of the higher altitude, vs. cooking at sea level, which means consuming more fuel. If I was in a survival situation, I would use the stove only if needed as the last resort. I did figure how many bottles of propane I would need for this trip, so it is a limited resource that should not be wasted, when my fire wood is still abundant. If for some reason I did find myself in a survival situation, I would take a survey of what I had in supplies, in food, and to make a plan to be rescued or walking out. Then if I couldn’t walk out or if it was to risky to walk out, I would make signal markers, or signal fires for rescue. I also have signal flares with me, and a signal beacon device with me. If I were in a survival situation, this would be a good spot to be in for a number of reasons.

I brought three full propane bottles for perking coffee lasting 10 days per bottle. If I used them for cooking, and coffee, each one would last maybe three days per bottle. Things one has to consider in using propane fuel, is the altitude, cold weather conditions, and wind that will impact the time foods cook.

Unfortunately most people packing in the back country do not fully consider the “What if?” scenario. Even in taking day hikes, one should have a plan for emergencies. The cell phone should never be used as the only device for rescue. A transponder would be a good backup device such as a Spot Tracking, or a ACR, ResQLink View – GPS Positioning device, or a Satellite phone. Any one who goes into the backcountry, should have a rescue plan, gear, and equipment to support one in these situations. Knowing basic first aid is also very helpful.

After breakfast and some cleaning up in camp, Shiloh and I were going back to the area I thought there might be a camp with the music playing. Or was I just hearing things? The strange thing is, everyday the music was different and I would usually hear it in the late afternoon around dinner time. I heard Classical, Country, Spanish, Rock & Roll, you name it, I heard it. Very strange!

After washing up and washing some clothes in the creek, I let them dry on a grassy area next to the creek, with the help of the morning sun’s warmth. We then headed out to find that hidden camp with the music playing. That is if there was such a camp?

I decided to take my pistol with me on hikes just in case of another encounter with the gang of coyotes. And again, with no intent of actually shooting at them. I know three coyotes could do some serious harm to Shiloh. And if he took off after them and there was an encounter, I could pop off a shot hoping to scare the coyotes away. Keeping an awareness of our surrounding is helpful, and if I did see the coyotes around, I would leash up Shiloh before Shiloh had any idea of going after them in a chase. I was most concerned in the forested areas where it would be easy for them to ambush Shiloh.

Being in one area for an extended amount of time, we can learn our surroundings, the behaviors of wildlife, finding animal tracks or sign of animals, where particular plants like to grow, as well as the trees. Being able to see a visual picture of life in this small valley. Three weeks is only a small window to do this in, but for the weekend camper it is impossible to do. When Marilyn was here for 6 days, we saw no animals besides the domestic type. But once she left, and Shiloh and I were all alone, the whole valley opened up to us with wildlife. I attribute this possibly because we had a quiet camp, and we were becoming somewhat of a permanent fixture here that animals did not see as a threat. When one has the time, and sees animal activity, it is nice to find a comfortable spot, and just observe the animal for a time. And if we can observe deeply, we can experience magical moments. This was one of my ultimate goal being out in nature. But again, it takes time to do this, and it is difficult with a limited time frame unless this is the our main focus. My focus here was just becoming familiar with the area, being aware, and practicing certain outdoor skills, as with being comfortable with this lifestyle of being alone in the wilderness. It is a big adjustment to be in. It is like being in a survival situation, where one sets up a quick shelter for protection, then building upon it, making the shelter and camp more functional and comfortable. It is a slow process to learn all the things there is to learn in the backcountry.

We went higher up the mountain then yesterday and saw no areas that would make a good camp and no signs of a camp, or the elusive music. It was also interesting that someone would just leave three horses running around in the wilderness unconstrained. No one was around for the horses that I could see for the time we were there, but then again I didn’t see anyone coming up with them. I am figuring they may have been left there for when they round up the cattle.

There was a beautiful view of the valley from up where we hiked, giving just another perspective of the whole valley. Well, the mystery of the music at Kennedy Meadows was still a mystery, and alive.

Still getting some smoke in the valley from a fire north of us.

I hope to do some fishing today.

Everyday on our walks, I see the destruction the cattle make on this pristine valley.

Kennedy Meadows is used by backpackers, anglers, and hunters. Overall the condition of the campsites I would rate as just okay. Leave No Trace guidelines are not accepted much up here by any means. Garbage is left behind, the fire pits look like dump sites, and as I had mentioned earlier, there is a lot of broken glass on the ground. I even find fish hooks on the ground, which could be very dangerous for campers and animals, whether it be a pet or wild animal, it does not matter. It seems many still have an idea that we do not have to be responsible stewards in nature. I too can be much better in being responsible in all things I do on our planet.

As for the cattle in national forests and what I have seen here, they should not be allowed, especially in designated wilderness areas. The damage they do to the vegetation, digging deep craters that have been created, sometimes turning into muddy bogs, large patches of grass cleared for their resting spots, cattle trampling grass lands and the ruining of the river banks, and the polluting of the streams, creeks, the lake and natural springs in the area. In many cases, it is encourage that backpackers in the wilderness areas, walk only on the trails and not off trails to have minimal impact on vegetation and so as not to create more trails scattering through the landscape which makes sense. And for the cattle, they too use hiker trails, that they tend to destroy especially in the wet boggy areas, where hikers have to create new trails just to get past the destruction the cows leave, thus making new trails. But it is okay for cattle to be in wilderness areas, no matter how much damage they do to the environment.

In California, the USFS has limited the amount of pack animals going into the wilderness making it difficult for pack outfitters to survive. The outfitters who do not practice Leave No Trace should not be in business. But compared to the impact the cattle have on the environment, there is no comparison, the cattle wins hands down on the damage they do to the land, and the flora and fauna. I later learned that cattlemen have hundred year leases on public lands, but even if they only allowed the cattle to come in every other year or every two years at least the land can maybe have some time to recover.

Shiloh and I have been seeing quite a few young mule deer around the small meadow just to the south of us, and in the main meadow. They come in during early evenings to graze. They keep Shiloh on his toes and alert. With all the animals we have seen here, it seems we have been accepted as a residence here, as being part of this special place.

I am hoping to gain a better understanding and insight into nature on this trip. Sometimes I have thought that this whole process is a waste of time. One question is, am I really learning by being up here? And the answer is a definite yes! Though the mental challenges have had a strong impact on how I see things, I have learned so much through the mental process and also through trial and error. I am going through the learning process of not just survival skills, but getting back into a relationship with nature and going through that process alone. This process I feel can really only be done being alone in the wilderness, or just spending quiet times anywhere in natural settings, I believe. With one or more people with you, you will usually not have to deal with the demands that play on your psyche when alone, but also would probably not give you the opportunities to reconnect with nature on a much deeper level when others are around which creates just too many distractions. I have been paying attention to how I act and behave in the wilderness, how I relate to the natural world with people around me, and me being alone, and it is very different. It does not mean it is bad having people around obviously, it just means it is harder to really reconnect with nature if you don’t do it alone. We need that alone time with nature. A time to quiet the mind, and be at peace within, and without.

Organization in camping or in a survival situation is very important. If things are not organized, it is a constant time consumer looking for things. I have done better compared to how I used to be, but I still need to work on it. All my things need to be organized in categories such as:

1) Food containers or packaging 2) Survival gear bag (i.e. fire starting equip., snares, etc.) 3) Emergency gear bag 4) Toiletries and soap bag 5) Misc. (i.e. batteries) bag. 6) Clothing bag 7) Fishing gear bag 8) Cooking gear bag. 9) Hunting gear bag

Getting back from our hike up the mountain in our search for the music that was constantly playing in my ears, I gathered my cleanly rinsed clothes that were dry by now. I noticed some small fish and a larger one in the creek jumping for bugs. So I tried some black flies I had in my tackle box and a roll of fishing line to see if I could catch any fish. But no bites!

I thought it would be nice to have trout for dinner so I decided we would go fishing and we left around 11:30 am. I figured out or believed that the spot I fished at seems to be active with fish responding to my lure from 12:00 pm to about 1:30 pm and the conditions have to be just right. If it is to windy or if the sun isn’t out I get no activity. This is purely my observations and maybe lacking in knowing fish behavior and just the lack of my fishing experience, but it seemed to work.

On our way to our fishing spot Shiloh had a place where he would go down to the water and splash around some. He was learning this trail well and I would watch him trail blaze like he had been on the trail many times before. He must have known every smell on this trail. Shiloh is usually in the lead on our walks. If he is unfamiliar with a trail he may fall back and follow my lead, picking up scents on the way. Since the coyote incident, I keep a careful look out for coyotes while we take any walks now, and I always bring a leash along just in case.

When we got to our fishing spot, I got set-up and got Shiloh to lay down so he wouldn’t get in the way, and where I could keep an eye on him. I did a lot of casting and finally hooked one. A nice brown. Once I got him on shore it got unhooked and I quickly grabbed him before he found his way back into the water. I put him on a stringer line then threw him back into the water. After a dozen more cast I caught another one, and once I got him unhooked, and put him on the stringer line, my first fish began flopping around and I lost him and the stringer line back into the water. I had a fish in hand and watching the other fish get away with my stringer line. I wasn’t sure what to do. I thought both the fish and the line were lost for good. Once I finally got the second fish secure on another stringer line I had, I notice the stringer line with my first fish on it was still visible in some moss next to the shore line in about a couple of feet of water, and figured the fish was in that thick moss as well. I was still thinking how could I have allowed this to happen, and feeling a bit stupid. I was determined not to lose that stringer line or the fish. I didn’t think the water was that deep so I took my shoes and socks off and tried to retrieve the stringer line that way, but the line was too deep to grab. And I also had to contend with a steep embankment down to the water, as with rocks making it difficult to maintain a good balance so I wouldn’t end up in the drink. I attempted to hook the stringer line with my lure and that didn’t work. My third option was to use a stick and try pulling the line closer to me with the stick. I used two sticks and that almost worked. I then lost the line completely in the churned up water and moss. After giving up, the water cleared and I saw the line again. The way the line was in the water, I had a better chance of hooking it, so I used my lure once again and on the third try and hooked it enough where I got my fish and line back. It took some time, but now we have two nice trout for dinner. I also didn’t want to leave a fish attached to a stringer line in the water. What a relief it was to get both the line and fish back. I was getting a bit frustrated with myself, but things happen and it was a good learning experience. It really wasn’t a big deal, though I reacted to it as if it was. There is nothing like being in nature with all its trials and tribulations. You just take a deep breath, and enjoy what nature brings to us. That is what nature is all about, having all this fun!

We walked back to camp with two juicy trout in hand, while enjoying the beautiful countryside we were experiencing. I never tire of all the walking we do, and it is always an extra treat if we see something new, which we usually do on our walks.

While walking back from our interesting fishing experience, I came across a handmade deer skin bag with rawhide fringe. It was at the base of a half dead standing pine tree in the small meadow just a short distance south of our camp. I thought maybe it may have belonged to the backpacker we saw while we were out fishing. The many times we have been back and forth on this trail and passing this very noticeable single tree, I had never noticed it there before. Picking it up, it felt empty and decided not to open it since it did not belong to me. I brought the bag with us, hoping I can find the owner of the bag. I set the bag visibly on a broken tree limb next to the log bridge, hoping the owner would see it and claim it. I thought it would be picked up by the end of the weekend. We even went back to the spot we saw the backpacker and found no sign of him. Just another strange thing happening at Kennedy Meadows. Maybe this place has a lot of Indian spirits hanging around up here. I wouldn’t be surprised if there were.

On our many walks through the small meadow to the south of camp, occasionally I would see a striped racer quickly and effortlessly gliding through the grass with great speed and ease. Once you lay eyes on him, in a flash it would be gone.

For the dinner menu, it was two juicy trout and Mountain House Pasta Primavera.

At camp Shiloh went after another coyote in the main meadow and once again he did not obey my commands to come. I ran to the tent to get my pistol and when I was at the stream Shiloh was heading back to camp. The coyote did not have any of his friends with him or close by. At least none that I saw. I think Shiloh is just protecting his camp when any animal gets to close. One thing that concerned me was the coyotes know where Shiloh lives and I wonder if they would plan to try and lure him out again. Fortunately this never did happen for the rest of our stay here. I was even thinking about popping off a few shots by them to scare them if a small group of them came to close to camp. That never happened either. But we did enjoy their barking, howling, and yelping at night and in the early mornings.

Since I have not really described our camp except for the initial comparison to my June camp, and how I really didn’t care much for it on our first arrival, I thought I would give you a tour of it. It is a large camp good for a medium size group of people. It is surrounded by pine trees with a couple of openings viewing a small sliver of the meadow and mountains on the east side. A small portion of the river is in view on the southeast side of the camp and if you stand on the southeast end of camp by the downed tree, more of the creek is in view, as with the meadow and west facing mountains. The stream is no more than ten to fifteen yards from the camp and the camp is on a rise about ten feet higher than the creek. Marilyn, Shiloh and I tended to hang out there in the morning for the morning sun to heat us up and to be able to enjoy the view of the creek, open meadow, and mountains.

On the south side we have another meadow – a much smaller one with a slight view of it between the trees. The campsite ground is dirt with little debris to speak of. The ground in camp was nice and clear from any flammable debris. It has a large fire pit on the south side of the camp with one large downed tree next to the fire pit. I use the tree for sitting down and maybe doing some work making tools. My tent and the kitchen were on the east side of the camp, closest to the creek. My restroom area was about twenty yards away to the west in the tree line. This area is where the outfitters would tie the horses up in group camping trips.

On the north side of camp is a nice area of trees largely spaced from one another and a trail leading into another smaller camp, and a meadow. On the west side it seems at first to go into a dense forested area, but thins out quickly and opens into a clearing, then into another denser forest. It is this side that one could imagine scary things coming out into our camp. Where maybe a small pack of coyote are hiding, waiting to pounce on Shiloh when he takes off chasing after one while the others wait. Or all of a sudden a bear appears through the thick group of trees lingering into camp looking for a bite to eat. Shiloh had one spot on that side of camp next to a big tree he seemed to like the best to relax. Most of the time we get good shade in camp. The tent we brought was I think a six person tent with an attached enclosed area with large openings. The end of it had two large screened openings giving us a good view of the camp. It was a nice tent, and comfortable for what we wanted. It was an Eddie Bower tent.

As I had mentioned before, there is an abundance of firewood, squirrels and chipmunks all around camp as with the nocturnal mice that come out in the darkness of night.

The winds usually comes in from the north, but on occasion may come in from the south. In June when I was up here, the wind always came in from the north.

I was surprised to see only one person, a backpacker come into the valley today and didn’t even stay. He must have just been passing through I guess. Not sure if there will be very many people on the weekend. The weather has been incredible, with the exception of occasional smoky skies from the forest fires.

The weather has been warm enough I have not needed my jacket yet. If it starts too get chilly I just put on my down vest.

I am not sure what I have planned for tomorrow. The days seem to go by quickly. I should spend much of my time this week focusing on practicing my survival skills. I was also thinking, maybe Shiloh and I will take a long hike up above the south side of the lake to see what is up there on those mountain slopes, and with a good view of the lake, and valley. It looks like an interesting place to explore. This area is where people who are thru-hiking the Pacific Crest Trail comes down. The PCT runs along the eastern mountain ridges that run along the valley floor of Kennedy Meadows.

September 5, 2009 – Saturday

Last night I had a good night sleep. Early this morning the wind was blowing around 5:30 to 6:00 am. I thought maybe we would have a windy day or at least a windy morning. We got up around 7:45 am with the sun out, blue skies and no wind. Occasionally a light and refreshing small alpine breeze would come through camp which is always welcomed.

I was thinking of things I wanted to get done today before I got up and realized where I was. I was not at the office, I didn’t have clients telling me how to do my job, and I really didn’t have any type of schedule I had to be on. I of course wanted to get things done and I had chores I had to do like getting water and firewood, but I was in the middle of nowhere. Who cares if I don’t get something done. I was getting settled in, and was more relaxed – I was blending into the flow of nature. Since I was not in a survival situation, I was redirecting my focus on just enjoying being up here with Shiloh. And for me, this was part of what I wanted to accomplish up here as with practicing survival skills. I have to say I was falling short on practicing survival skills. I also wanted to observe the plants up here on this trip, but since the cattle ate most of them there wasn’t much to observe.

I put on a creek cleaned shirt and pants, but I still stink and I still don’t know why I did not use the solar shower. Probably just laziness. But I did rinse off in the creek.

First thing this morning, I got the coffee perking, sat down in my chair and enjoyed the morning with a cup of coffee, writing in the journal, and enjoying the view, in peace and quiet, with only the sounds of nature keeping us company.

For breakfast I fixed Mary Jane Farm Shepherd’s Pan Bread. It was pretty good, and organic.

While I was eating my breakfast, two horsemen came through camp unannounced. They came through the heavily treed area from the west. Shiloh nor I noticed them until they were in our camp. They were cattlemen checking on the cows. One of them almost fell off his horse when his horse spooked after seeing Shiloh. Both horses took their riders running across the creek before the cowpokes knew what was happening. That is what they get for not giving us any warning before coming through our camp. From across the creek the horses carefully observed Shiloh, not really sure what type of critter he might be.

I had a nice little chat with the cowboys – nice guys. Old time cowboys are usually nice and enjoyable fellas to talk with. Didn’t get into the rights or wrongs of having cattle here. That conversation would have gone nowhere. One of the cowboys saw the bag hanging on the tree and referred to it as a medicine bag. Maybe that is why it seems so appropriate hanging from the tree. Maybe it will give me good luck or maybe bad luck. The cowboy asked me if I looked inside? And told him I hadn’t. He also told me where the trail was to Soda Canyon. They mentioned a couple of deer hunters wounded a bear up here not long ago while hunting with a bows. Maybe they thought that story would scare me, thinking maybe the bear will come back for revenge, and find us to take that revenge on.

After talking with the cowboys, I heard a couple of birds squawking and it sounded like crows. They were in a tree above my camp. When they flew off they looked a lot like magpies, but couldn’t definitely identify them.

The cows were quite noisy this morning. I wanted to shoot a couple of them. They were mooing right outside our camp. I think it is only a couple who are making on the racket. Maybe the young ones.

The creek has drop some since we have been here last, which is expected with much less mountain run off.

The cows were carrying on this morning, getting real fat, living the good life in the mountains, all the freedom in the world and don’t have a clue they will be on someone’s dinner plate in the near future. Shiloh was keeping a keen eye on there shenanigans.

I have been reading a book someone had recommended I should read. The book is Merle’s Door. It sounded like a great book to read up in the mountains. It was about a guy and his dog and their relationship with each other in the mountains of Wyoming. I was able to relate to a lot of things in the story in my relationship with Shiloh

One of the things I was hoping to gain out of this experience in nature was to gain a sense of oneness with nature, to reconnect with nature in a very spiritual way. I think I was probably asking too much – maybe I was expecting too much. I think this process may take a little longer to achieve. What I can say is, this experience has truly been an incredible adventure for me and Shiloh, and I have learned more about myself and my relationship with nature than I could have hoped for as I reflect on this.

From a distance Shiloh and I saw another badger. Not sure if it is the same one we saw a couple of days ago. This critter looked like he was digging a hole across from where the other hole was. Badger’s dig holes for a few reasons, they are used as sleeping dens or nesting chambers, to bury large prey and to bury its droppings. They also use these holes for escaping from dogs or humans, or digging for prey. They are very bold animals, and can be very aggressive toward much larger animals than themselves, such as humans. They are fearless.

I have found that a lot of backpackers go through Kennedy Meadows without stopping to camp. I personally think it is because of the cattle, or they are headed to Kennedy Meadows Resort to resupply.

People go into the wilderness to experience its beauty and for the solitude. They do not want to go to a place where there are 150 head of cattle grazing in such a small area as Kennedy Meadows.

Looking down from camp I see the bag I found hanging from the tree limb, and I begin to imagine what it would have been like living with Indians in a small Indian encampment in the mountains that they would use for their hunting place. I get a feeling of passing through such a place when I see this deer skin bag. It seems symbolic to me and adds to my camp. Maybe an Indian spirit from the past left it for me to find. Wishful dreaming I suppose.

The red-tail hawks are soaring in search of food. What a beautiful sight to experience. There are about five soaring that I have seen so far. Soaring oh so quietly in the wind. The calls they make to their mates in the sky. I also spotted an Osprey soaring over the lake for a meal.

A lone coyote appeared in the meadow, across the creek, so I put Shiloh’s lease on him and we just sat and watched the coyote do his thing. I wonder if it was the same coyote Shiloh has been chasing?

The two sage brush bundles I made a couple of days ago were dried and ready to go and thought I would ask for a blessing from the Creator. The first one I tested worked pretty well and waived the smoke over my head in the traditional Indian way for cleansing the spirits. The second bundle I thought turned out better and put that one in the medicine bag that I found so as to give it good medicine.

I did look inside the bag after the cowboys asked me if I did. I found a note with no other items in the bag. The note said, “Nathan: Humor me if this you see circle yes, and set me free.

Yes!

Love Pksape Cante.”

There was also a symbol on the note.

I had no idea what this could have meant, but maybe Nathan will be here this weekend to pick up the bag. I really have no desire to keep the bag and as the cowboys said, “Hang it on your wall as a memento of your trip.” I believe the bag was left yesterday and because it was addressed to Nathan, Nathan is the proper owner of the bag. I hope he comes for it when I am here, so I can tell him where I found it.

The wind has been blowing off and on, but overall it has been a very nice day.

While I was getting firewood, two backpackers arrived so far. I went to get the wood next to the willow at the small meadow close to my camp. I got enough firewood for about four days.

When I first started looking for these chirping gray squirrels that seemed to disappear into the trees, I was struggling to see any. I would hear them, but couldn’t see them. They would blend into the tree, becoming part of the tree. Today I am seeing them all over the place – in the trees and on the ground. Some were paired up with a mate. I have seen probably 10 to 12 squirrels around camp. They are beautiful creatures with their mostly gray coat of fur and white fur on their underside.

A hawk flew through the trees into our camp and flew right by me while writing in my journal. These creatures of nature know their home well.

Tonight for dinner it will be Alpine Aire Foods, Shrimp Newburg. I had to smother it with smoked Tabasco sauce. Wouldn’t put this on my list of favorites. Shiloh seemed to like it though, and without the Tabasco.

More backpackers began arriving on this late afternoon. I believe three pair of them. I talked with a fly fisherman who was fishing close to our camp earlier. I was talking to him about fly fishing. Seems to be a nice guy. He asked me if I wanted to join him for fishing tomorrow.

Overall it has been a very relaxing, and pleasant experience for me up here, as with Shiloh fully enjoying it. He looks very relaxed and content with the natural world around him. One thing I find a little bothersome up here is that of going to bed so early. Shiloh and I usually hit the sack around 8:00 to 8:30 pm and sometimes as early as 7:30 pm. I do some reading in the tent for about a half hour or so using my headlamp. If I had better light outside, I would probably write in my journal or read more in the evening, but the lantern I have doesn’t give off enough light to do that. The evenings have been very pleasant. I suppose one concern about staying up after dark is if Shiloh takes off after a critter that could be very bad. I try to watch Shiloh as much as I can and I can usually tell if he hears something. If I can tell him to stay before he goes into his hot pursuit, he usually stays, but I can’t always rely on that. If deer come to close to camp, or a cow, or any other critter, Shiloh will not allow it. After all, he is the camp protector, and he takes his responsibilities very seriously.

When I am ready to retire at night, I would tell Shiloh, lets go to bed, and he would get up with a low groan, and follows me into the tent. Sometimes he would go into the tent on his own if he feels it is time for bed. He has his bed, so he knows his spot in the tent. Shiloh is great sleeping in the tent. He never barks, but may growl to let me know something is out there. It has been such a great experience and joy being with Shiloh up here. He is such a great dog, and a great companion, and I don’t know what life would be like without him. He has gotten me through difficult times by just being there by my side. He is my best friend and companion that I could not imagine being without.

The pine tree where I found the medicine bag

September 6, 2009 – Sunday

We got up at 7:30 am, put the coffee on and awaiting a possible fishing buddy to drop by (the guy we met yesterday). The morning was pretty cool because of the wind. May not be a good day for fly fishing. If he drops by, and we don’t go fishing together, we can at least have a cup of coffee and chat for a bit.

The cows were quiet this morning. I am sure their somewhere else being obnoxious.

We have ten more days left up here. It seems like a long time, but the time is flying by quickly. We have been up here for fourteen days so far. Always thinking about if there will be work when we get home. I am hoping I have two potential jobs awaiting me, although I would rather be spending time in nature with Shiloh.

The medicine bag is still hanging on the branch of the pine tree, waiting to be picked up by Nathan.

Last night I slept pretty well. I think I am ignoring any noises outside the tent and focusing on a good nights rest. I figured Shiloh will wake me if it is important matters to attend to.

We visited a nice twenty something couple last night while Shiloh and I were taking a walk in the main meadow before bed. They were staying at the camp we stayed at in June. They had a dog with them that Shiloh liked. He was all excited to see another dog up here. They got to play together for a little bit. The couple were only planning to stay one or two nights.

After our walk we went to bed at 8:00 pm and I did a little reading.

The young cows love it up here. It is like summer camp for them. They are very playful.

It got pretty breezy this morning and had to put a warmer shirt on.

I have been thinking how well this trip has gone for us considering all the uncertainty I had about staying up here for this long. I find myself never bored or uneasy – enjoying every moment and every experience we have had. The wilderness can be a desolate place which seems to most who venture out here for a time. Seeing wildlife can be a rarity. Most of the critter we see up here are the cows. But I have to say, we have had the opportunity to see quite a few animals up here that surprised me, and some I have never seen before. This is why one has to stay in one area for a period of time, and be quiet. We can say, “well animals make noise.” And indeed they do, but most of their time is in silence. They only make sounds for a purpose. The human species on the other hand is constantly in the state of endless talking. And for some who do venture off alone, they still might be dealing with endless mind scatter out loud just to keep themselves company, or talking to themselves, or their dog, if they have one. Most people have not learned to be silent.

When going to junior college, I took a health class. The teacher was Mr. Maltz and his classes were always full because everyone liked him. He had a great sense of humor and most people found the class always a joy to go too. He told us a story about how him and his wife while on vacation would stay in one place to get to know the people and community. That did not register with me much back then, but thinking about my experiences here, this was what I was doing. I was getting to know the community up here. I doubt if anyone saw the bald eagle that I saw or the badger or the deer. Though I did not see an abundance of critters, I did see far more then others who only stay for a couple of days. This is the benefit of staying in one place for a week or even better two or three weeks. When you are observant and stay in one area, nature begins to open herself up to us and begins to come alive.

Marilyn was here for six days and that was not enough to experience very much wildlife unfortunately for Marilyn. The only thing we saw were cows (in which she could care less for), chipmunks and a great egret. Oh, and the lamas that came up here for one night. For some reason, we only saw a few animals in the six days. One would think, we would see more animals? Once she left, the animals began to appear.

The wonderful experiences we have had in the wilderness, to say the least have been incredible, and it is mainly because of the bad economic conditions that placed me in this position of being homeless and the beginning of a new journey into the wilderness.

While I was enjoying a cup of coffee and while Shiloh was observing, I saw our fishing buddy walk right past our camp without stopping. Maybe he forgot about us or maybe he just wanted to be alone?

In my food supply I have added Power Bars and Builder Bars and what a treat they have been. I will have to increase my supply of them because I go through them pretty fast. I also brought packets of Gatorade I mix with my water. Those are definitely a plus as well. Gatorade provides some needed electrolytes and of course provides a good flavoring to the water. It makes drinking a lot of water much easier.

This morning around 9:30 am Shiloh and I went for an unexpected two hour hike and a great hike it was. My intention was to stop and visit with the couple I talked with last night so Shiloh could play with their dog. They weren’t in camp, so we decided to walk on to the lake hoping maybe we would see them. It was a beautiful day out and a good day for a walk. There was a slight chill of fall in the air. Along the way, we met six campers staying at the large campsite close to the lake. They had a one year old black lab, so Shiloh thought he should visit to check out this new dog camper. He crossed the creek to visit and Shiloh and the lab were running around playing for a time and I talked with the people while the two dogs were playing. Shiloh enjoys seeing new dogs while camping and he always hopes they will be friendly and play with him. After they were done playing, Shiloh and I continued on to the lake. During our walk I was looking at the damage the cattle have done to the area and wanted to photo document this. It was pretty bad.

We headed for the eastern side of the lake where Marilyn said she went for a swim. We saw our fishing buddy at the south end of the lake, so we decided to hike around to chat with him to see how the fishing was. The wind wasn’t blowing on the south side and our buddy who’s name is George was catching fish like crazy. I think fly fishing is the way to go. After talking with him for a short time, Shiloh and I decided to try going completely around the lake. We found a trail, actually Shiloh found the trail that took us along the west side of the lake and back to camp.

The lake is surrounded by willow and we noticed the willow leaves were changing to the fall color of yellow. I also noticed there were more juniper trees in the area. Not many juniper trees on the north side of the main meadow. There was also pine, aspen and sage brush in the area of the lake. I could imagine how beautiful the Kennedy Lake area is in the fall and in winter. If it was possible, I would love to spend some time here in the winter months.

Shiloh is becoming pretty familiar with the area and the trails. The trail along the west side of the lake was a little more difficult because it was much rockier and steeper, but not too bad. I felt a lot steadier on those uneven trails because my legs are feeling stronger from the daily hikes we have been doing. I am also experiencing less shortness of breath with my lungs and body becoming accustom to the high elevation.

On the south side of the lake there is gravel beach and behind that is a lot of willow.

From the beach we hiked a short, but steep trail to get us over a huge rock formation sitting at the edge of the southwest corner of the lake. The rock formation was about 30 feet high from the lake surface to the top of the rock. Along the trail on the west side, I found a soft and beautiful layer of moss – the carpet of the wilderness. This was the only location we saw the moss at.

Our hike around the lake from camp was a total of about two hours. I think we were both tired, but the hike was well worth it though. We are getting to know the area.

These excursions and the camping I have done this year wouldn’t have been more enjoyable and incredible if this furring companion, Shiloh wasn’t with me. The peacefulness and solitude I feel up here I don’t think would exist without him. He brings the joy of the wilderness to me, as with the calmness I feel because of his presence. It seems our bond becomes stronger with each passing day sharing these experiences with each other.

I have only had thistle root and the stock once on this trip. These particular thistles are small, and not much there to eat. Getting back in camp there were a few thistles around so I tried some. There is only about a quarter of an inch long section that is edible, that has a good flavor to them. It has a nutty celery, asparagus flavor to them. It would have been nice to find some larger thistle, but with the larger thistle, and the late season, they could have been woody and not edible. I am surprises the ones I had weren’t woody. Thistle is usually abundant in different areas, and could be a delightful source of food eaten raw, cooked, or put in a salad. Once the flower begins to dry up, the thistle is no longer edible. If one can find a large stalk thistle that is still fresh, there is a watery liquid in the middle of it one can suck the juice from, then eat the crunchy stick and root.

When collecting wild edibles, always be mindful, as with being respectful, knowing that other animals need these foods as well for sustenance. Everything around us is not just there for us to take. We need to share with all life the foods and medicines of the earth. Be mindful of our impact as we walk through nature. A good practice I had learned from the Native Americans is before picking a plant or taking from a tree, ask for permission from the them, and thank them for providing for us food, or for medicine, or for materials. Thank everything you take from the land. By saying a simple thank you, it gives us a deeper connection and respect for nature.

After our two hour walk, Shiloh and I took a rest and then headed out to photo document the destruction that the cattle have done to the area. We walked throughout the main meadow taking about thirty photo of the aftermath of what cattle can do to a meadow.

Today we have had a very busy day with a lot of walking. After returning to camp we took another short rest then headed to the spring for water and then dinner. I was noticing my protein bar supply is almost out. I will miss these tasty snacks when they are gone.

The dinner menu tonight is BackPackers Pantry “Southwestern Smoked Salmon Pasta” with Tabasco added for flavor. You would think from reading our menus each night that we were eating like kings, but some of these dinners that really sound great are just okay. I was obviously sold on the meal names, thinking this sounds awesome! The Tabasco really helps.

It is Sunday evening, tomorrow it will be a full two weeks out here. One more week to go. I haven’t been lonely with my trusting friend with me. He is really a joy to take camping, and just to be with. I have not experienced any boredom in the two weeks I have been up here. The two things I was not sure about being up here for this long was loneliness, and boredom. It doesn’t mean I won’t experience loneliness or boredom, but for now I feel great. The days seem to fly by and before we know it, we will be packing up to go home. I will be looking forward to a fat cheese burger and a couple of Heinekens, reflecting on this wonderful and magical experience we had on our return to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

Monday will be bath day and will wash some clothes.

On our walk in the meadow I saw a nice branch attached to a downed tree at the creek I think may make a good walking stick. I will get that tomorrow as well. This week I will focus on some survival skills.

I was listening to the stream this evening and wondering if the creek was making the musical sounds I was hearing. The question is, why do I just hear it in the early evening? I was thinking if the water was hitting different size and shaped stones could that be the sounds I am hearing? It was like a jukebox playing an assortment of music. Or was I going just going crazy? It does at times seem to be coming from the creek. It is the only thing I can come up with, and it does make a little sense I suppose. I only hear it in camp.

The dinner was not too bad. It was good with an ample portion of Tabasco to taste.

It is 7:00 pm already. The wind stopped. It was blowing most of the day. I only have one protein bar left with a week left up here. Very upsetting. It seems lighter out then usual for 7:00 pm. All the cows are towards the lake. None of them are in either meadow by our camp. I am having a hot cup of coco before we turn in for the night. Shiloh is resting, while keeping alert for intruders. Haven’t heard the coyotes much or seen any this weekend. Maybe because of the number of campers here this weekend. This has been the busiest weekend so far.

September 7, 2009 – Monday

We awoke to a fine beautiful Monday morning in nature. No Monday morning blues up here. It is a cool 37 degrees, sunny and no clouds in the sky at 8:30 am. Slept well last night. I have noticed I am not getting the bizarre dreams I had in June or the first week and a half on this trip. I am having dreams and they tend to be the more amusing dreams. I suspect this week will be a quiet one with few people up here as was the last. It should be a wonderful week of solitude. I was thinking the hunters were going to come up on the 15th of this month. I got my dates wrong for hunting season it is actually on the 16th that they will be coming up. I thought maybe some hunters will be coming up early to set-up camp and scope the area out for where they may go hunting. Shiloh and I head back on the 15th to avoid the rush of hunters coming up. And it will be a mad rush. It seems it is a very busy day for the Kennedy Meadows Pack Station on this day.

I thought I would see more people camping up here as with more people taking day horseback riding trips to Kennedy Meadows. In June I usually saw horseback rides coming up here on a daily basis. Good thing for me and Shiloh, for most of the days on this trip we have this whole valley to ourselves. There are no words to describe how it feels except for unbelievable and incredible. I am living a dream and sharing it with one amazing dog.

There are just a few cows in our part of the meadow – must be doing their destruction work elsewhere.

Plan to wash up when it gets a littler warmer. The wind is not blowing and it feels like this is the coolest day thus far.

The one propane canister for the coffee has lasted two weeks. The only cooking we are doing is boiling water for our dehydrated meals and we usually do this over the fire on a grill.

After I wake up fully I will fix myself up a fry cake for breakfast then be on our way. In the meantime I will enjoy my coffee and write in the Journal. Shiloh is doing what he does best, he is relaxing.

The gray tree squirrels seem to be very active the past week. Probably getting ready for winter.

Two backpackers with their dog are leaving. Not sure where they were camping.

Taking my first sip of hot coffee, and boy is that good! I am just about finished with my first Journal covering all my camping experiences this year. I am actually surprised and pleased with my dedication to writing in the journal. This is a first for me. Although I need to make some modifications in writing so it is a bit clearer and a bit more organized for me to read later. Good luck with that!

The medicine bag is still hanging on the tree. I really don’t want to take it with me, but if I leave it I am sure someone will take it for a souvenir, especially the hunters. The hunters may use it for target practice. I may be able to find the owner on the internet or leave it at the Kennedy Meadows Resort office.

I believe one of the birds I see flying around is the belted kingfisher. And I think a cooper’s hawk just flew by.

Having binoculars is a necessity when observing nature. In the far off distance I spotted a red-tail hawk. It is amazing to watch these birds soar against the background of the gray shale covered mountains. I took in a deep breath of fresh mountain air. Living in the synthetic world we tend to lose the use of our senses or maybe we just block them out. We put them on auto-pilot. We don’t pay attention to the things around us. In the wilderness, one has to relearn to use all the senses. It is vital for survival and it makes the experience in the wilderness much more enjoyable.

The only thing I would say I am disappointed in on this trip is, I thought I would have lost more weight. We hiked everyday, chopped wood, gathered wood and sawed wood, we usually walked to the spring for water twice a day and I have lost just a little weight (later when I got home I weighed myself and actually lost around 12 lbs, so that is pretty good). I thought I would have lost about 15 to 20 lbs. It was probably from all that good food I was eating that I didn’t lose more.

For being up here for two weeks, my digestive tract has no ill effects from the water or what I have eaten. So that is a big plus.

Being aware of your surroundings in a survival situation is extremely important. I was sitting next to a juniper tree in my writing spot for two weeks and never noticed it until now. Good job being aware! Juniper bark is a good fire starter.

Last night Shiloh and I walked through our June campsite looking for firewood. There is a lot of downed trees and stumps around, but the wood when it dries and ages can get very hard to chop, or saw, except for the interior puck wood. It can be very dangerous hacking at logs with an axe or hatchet. There is a right way and a wrong way. The axe has more of a tendency to slip and hit your leg especially if you are using the axe improperly. The biggest problem I remember is getting small pieces for good kindling and getting the fire going because of the wood being wet. I usually used the punk wood, but in spring it is difficult because everything seems to be still wet. This time of year shouldn’t be a problem and the creek is crossable to get into the forested area for good firewood. Unfortunately, no matter how much I love that little campsite from our June camp, it is not good because of the lack of wood on the east side of the creek. Or taking a longer hike in getting it, then hauling it back to camp. Going to the aspen stand or going across the creek and getting constantly wet to get wood is not worth the trouble. It just wouldn’t be a good camp for a long stay. The only other option that would work is having a pack horse that could haul a good amount of wood to camp.

I must be losing weight, I am on my fifth and last belt hole.

For breakfast I tried MaryJanes Farm “Grindle Cake Pancakes” and they were just okay. It may have been my fault on the outcome of the pancakes. I made one big pancake instead of smaller ones and it was difficult to cook properly. I added blueberries and syrup and that helped.

I just saw two men and their two boys coming through heading north. Never saw them before. They only had day packs on so I am thinking they must have come through earlier to the lake. Some people camp short of the main meadow probably because of the cows. I think it is great taking young kids into the high country to experience the wilderness. I remember camping at Yosemite and Tahoe and loved it. It was nothing like being in the wilderness, but still any camping excursion can be a good learning experience and adventure for the child. The camping trips we took were with my brother Ron and our mom. My dad died when I was four. She was a trooper though for taking us camping. If it wasn’t for her, I probably would not have had any experiences in these beautiful areas. I remember Mom took us to watch the fire falls in Yosemite. It was the last time they had them. I think we went to Yosemite two or three times. I remember seeing Tahoe for the first time with my young eyes. I could not believe how it was so incredibly beautiful and still is.

The six backpackers and the black lab are leaving. I think we are alone again. It was great when we saw everyone who was camping at the lake, leave. It was nice talking with people occasionally and of course, Shiloh enjoyed the company of the other dogs. With the last group of campers leaving it meant Shiloh and I had the whole place to ourselves once again. I thought we would see the hunters coming in late this week, but never happened.

Spotted two Robins today.

Today I took a few more photos on our side of the creek to finish up all my photo journalism on the impact cattle have in the high country. Now I have to figure what I am to do with the photos.

For dinner we are having Alpine Aire Foods “Shrimp Risotto w/ mushrooms and asparagus” Sounds really good. It really smelled good, but did not have a lot of flavor. Had to soak it in smoked flavor Tabasco sauce.

As with most, this day flew by. Monday is almost gone. I ate breakfast for lunch. I practiced some fire starting skills and read a little bit about plants. Went to the spring for water, tried a little line fishing with no luck and I am now preparing dinner. And for Shiloh, he napped for most of the day and was practicing his observation skills watching, listening, and smelling what was going on around him.

We did go to pick up that stick I thought would make a good walking stick. It was aspen. Tapping into the natural resources for things we need is truly a wonderful experience. It brings one closer to the natural world.

In the late afternoon Shiloh and I went to the natural spring to get our drinking water containers filled. After filling the containers I sat down for a few minutes on the damp grass with Shiloh lying down close by on this beautiful afternoon. I looked out to the view of the valley to our south with the tall mountain peaks that rose up in three directions, and the lake in the distance. I was in awe of our surroundings and the spectacular beauty we got to call home for two weeks. I knew very soon it will be time for us to leave this magical place of such splendor and beauty. While sitting quietly, Shiloh and I saw a ground squirrel come out of his burrow just a few feet from us. We were both just watching him, and he was looking back at us. I was looking at Shiloh and thinking, when is he going to chase after him? But Shiloh just stayed at his comfortable spot and watched. We were just watching each other quietly and enjoying the moment with the ground squirrel. This went on for about 5 minutes then the ground squirrel took a few nibbles of a plant, then ran back to his hole and that is where Shiloh began the chase. As usual he was not fast enough for the little critter. This as with the many experiences we have had up here made this journey of ours very memorable, and special.

Today was cooler than most of the days with little breeze – just a nice day. Tomorrow or Wednesday I am thinking it is time for a little fishing.

I saw a cooper’s hawk go after a squirrel in a tree not more then twenty feet from us. The hawk missed. Lucky for the gray tree squirrel. It amazes me how hawks can weave through trees and branches with ease and grace.

September 8, 2009 – Tuesday

I had a great dream earlier this morning and not the type of dream that can be discussed in a journal. Tossed and turned a little last night, but had a good night sleep.

Another beautiful day in the Sierra Nevada wilderness. It is 45 deg at 8:40 am. It is time to bathe this morning and wash some clothes. I think we may go fishing Wednesday. Today I will practice some fire starting skills, try the bannock I made for lunch, and do a little reading.

We relaxed around a nice fire this morning. Fire has many uses in the wilderness, but one everyone can enjoy is its comfort and calming effect it gives us.

The natural aromas of nature, the grasses, sage brush and pine trees fills my breath with the sweet fragrance of nature.

I was looking out into the meadow in appreciation with being here and noticing the small trail leading to the stream from our camp that we have walked numerous times per day, there was a small juniper tree between two small pine trees just on the left side of the trail. It is amazing how much we don’t see when it is right in front of us.

I saw some red-winged black birds here in the meadow this afternoon.

I got washed up and some clothes washed. I worked on my fire starting with my fire bow. It actually worked better and easier then I thought in the sense that all the components worked and the technique not to difficult. The bow with a single parachute chord worked fine. On my first try, I cut my notch in the base board to soon and the spindle kept slipping out of the hole. I decided to stop and try again later with a new base board.

We did our water run to the spring, sat awhile to enjoy the consuming scenery, then headed back to camp. Though the pants get wet sitting in the meadow, it is time well spent in this quiet time of reflection and observing.

Our neighbors, the cows are coming back in town, and Shiloh nor I like it very much. Shiloh is standing guard on our side of the creek telling the cows to stay on their own side of the creek with his growls, barks and his tail wagging, making sure they don’t cross the line or else. The cows were looking at Shiloh, thinking, “we out number you 35 strong to 1, and besides we were here first.” The cows inch closer to the creek testing Shiloh’s patients, more cows are coming closer to see what all the commotion is about. It seems the adults are totally disregarding Shiloh’s threats and totally disagree by majority vote. Shiloh stood his ground protecting the homestead from those oversize bullies. The cows did finally see Shiloh’s way and retreated away from the creek, but they did not look happy about it. Shiloh was triumphant in his steadfast determination not to let those cows enter his homeland or anywhere near it. I am sure we haven’t seen the end of it, and they will be back.

One time when I took Shiloh to see the horses, when I had horses, we past a small corral where there was a young calf and his/her momma. Shiloh and the calf both greeted each other through the opening of the fence and was giving each other licks. I thought that was really cute.

I bought two pair of boots for my camping trips. I got the usual size 10½, but wearing a normal sock while trying them on. I bought thick wool socks for my camping trips and made the shoes fit too tight. Overall I did fine with them, but over time they did get uncomfortable and I would switch boots every couple of days. I will get boots that fit better with thicker shocks next time. Also for Kennedy Meadows, if one is here for a while, waterproof boots would be nice to have due to the very boggy meadow. I did bring some waterproof boots, but did not use them. I probably should have at least tested them to see how they would do. I also brought sandals on this trip and finally used them to give my feet a break from the hiking boots. If one can, it is always wise to bring extra shoes especially in areas where they can get wet easily. There is a technique in walking through boggy areas that may minimize ones feet from getting totally wet. It is a sweeping motion from side to side that allows the grass to give some support from stepping directly into the water, and muck.

Today was another beautiful day. I can’t believe it will be mid-week tomorrow. I picked up more firewood and found an area with some nice firewood. I also found a leaning dead tree that was small enough for me to push over and drag to camp. Got lots of firewood now, maybe for the rest of our stay.

As far as the faint music I have been hearing every evening, yes I still hear it, and I have given into it and just enjoy it when it comes.

September 9, 2009 – Wednesday

At 8:00 am it was 40 deg. and the first time I have seen mist coming off the creek. The skies are sunny and clear. I see a jet flying over with its vapor trail against the blue sky with the faint sound of the jet engines. A lot of jets that fly over are at lower altitudes and the noise is something I prefer not to hear.

I notice cobwebs reflecting in the morning Sun running across the branches of the pine tree. An amazing work of Architecture. The bugs are awake in the meadow and soon the dragon flies will be in flight. I am not sure what kind of dragon flies they are. Though some bugs can be a pain, they are an important part of the ecosystem and one can appreciate them if one takes the time to study and observe them. I am surprised we have not seen our neighbor the badger at all. He must like keeping to himself. We have not seen the bold eagle either.

I decided not to plan anything for the day and just let whatever happens, happen.

If only broken pieces of glass could tell history. There is so much of it in camp. Some must I am sure goes back many years. It is 9:30 am and the dragon flies are wake, and are out and about.

This will be a short entry because I have a lot of nothing to do today. Maybe it is time to just relax and enjoy my coffee.

I decided to do some clothes washing then we headed out to go fishing. I tried the spot I usually fish with no luck then tried the south side of the lake again with not even a nibble. The bird I have been seeing at the lake I discovered was an Osprey – a huge magnificent looking bird. I thought I also saw a golden eagle, unfortunately it was to far away to be certain. With no luck in fishing, and having a strong desire for trout, we will try again tomorrow hoping for better luck. I am surprised I am doing so much fishing. I guess once you experience the taste of fresh trout, it becomes addicting, also it can be relaxing.

On the way back from our fishing excursion through the main meadow, Shiloh took off after a young coyote. And like before, he took his time coming back to me when I was screaming at him to come. It is interesting how dogs know the difference between a domestic dog and a coyote and how they interact with each other. I wonder how Shiloh would react to coyote pups or wolf pups? Maybe Shiloh would react differently between a wolf and a coyote.

When we got back to camp from our disappointing day of fishing, Shiloh and I decided to finally try the bannock I brought with us. I put a little too much water in the mix I think. I added some Pemmican for a topping. It ended up a little on the burnt side because I had one side of it a little too close to the direct flames of the fire. In foil, it took about twenty minutes to cook in the coals and not in a direct flame. Tonight we are having Mountain House Beef Stew with some Pemmican added to it. Should be tasty.

I did the taste test before adding my Tabasco sauce in the beef stew and it tasted pretty good without it. I then added the Tabasco anyway. It goes on everything.

This evening was 60 deg. and beautiful.

It is 6:30 pm and seems like it will be an early evening to bed again. Last night it was 7:30 pm.

September 10, 2009 – Thursday

It is 40 deg. sunny with mist on the stream at 8:00 am.

This morning I am hearing a humming noise and can’t figure where it is coming from. Maybe it is at the cabin. Doesn’t make any sense anywhere else. It sounds like hedge clippers – more of a whining sound. It would only make sense if it was at the cabin. Why would someone have a man-made machine up here with the exception of a chain saw? It is also strange because I am the only one up here that I know of. We took a walk over to the cabin to check it out and no one was there. It is amazing the things one hears and sees up here. I have heard strange sounds, lights and music so far in this trip. Am I going crazy? Don’t think so. It is very interesting though. I guess if you stay here long enough at Kennedy Meadows, maybe the spirits show their presents.

For the past few morning I have been hearing the sounds of thumps, things hitting the ground around our camp. It is the tree squirrels tossing the pine cone cores from the tree after they have gotten the seeds. They must be getting their food cache ready for the winter.

I imagine how beautiful it would be up here in the winter. But I would wonder about possible avalanches. The mountain slopes surrounding the valley are very steep. If an avalanche did occur, it would be impossible to get out of its way if you were in direct line with it.

Last night while getting ready for bed I turned my bedding in the opposite direction in the tent so as to face the fire that was still going. I was able to look outside and enjoy the openness of the camp versus looking at tent fabric. I was also in a good location to look out one of the side window flaps at the stars. My tent’s whole front can be opened, so it gave me a good view of my camp. I thought I might sleep better in my new position, but that was not the case. It took me a couple of nights to get use to it.

I am thinking about taking the rain flap off the tent to really enjoy the stars.

I felt good this morning and looking forward to the day. I hope to go fishing today and will bring my binoculars for any interesting viewing. The rest of the day is up in the air. I may try making bannock again. Hope to spend Friday, Saturday and Sunday working on survival skills and staying in camp. It is a little breezy today – hope it doesn’t affect the fishing. I will spend Monday cleaning up and maybe reflecting on my stay here.

It is 9:05 and the dragon flies are waking up earlier than yesterday. I am noticing more of the willow changing to its beautiful fall color of yellow. It would be nice to see the changing of color in the aspen. Some of the younger aspen have begun changing.

I am really beginning to love it in the mountains with Shiloh. I think he enjoys it as well and loves the freedom he is experiencing as I am.

I hope one day I will be able to live in the mountains. One thing I would like to do is to take a canoe trip down a river for a week or two and camp that way. The only problem would be to get Shiloh in a canoe. When I was at Del Valle Reservoir I couldn’t even get him in a row boat. But I could envision us exploring the wilderness in a canoe. Shiloh at the bow and me at the stern, silently paddling to no where, but some where.

I think when people who choose to live in solitude with nature, you don’t just learn to respect nature and enjoy her beauty, but you become friends with all that is around them. You begin to understand her moods, you become friends with the animals you may have feared at one time, and you just become another life form that is part of the whole.

It may not be possible for most of us to experience this in just three weeks, but I think I am getting a small piece of it, a wonderful glimpse of it.

When I was fishing yesterday on the south shore of the lake, I heard this noise that sounded a little bit like a rattlesnake. So I looked around to see what might be making this unusual sound. The sound would start then stop, start then stop. This went on for about 10 minutes. I finally discovered the maker of this sound. It was a big fat bug with short wings. It was putting so much effort into flying it would have to stop shortly after it began flying to rest. He would only make it a couple of feet before he would have to land for a rest stop.

I just made an observation, I put my wide brim hat on to block the intense morning Sun and it actually blocks the sound level as well. While my head is down writing, the rippling sounds of the creek is very quiet. When I raise my head to look up, it is like someone increased the volume. Good thing to know if one wants to focus on sounds.

While washing up, I saw my first frog. It was in the grass, maybe the size of my index finger nail, light green with a black stripe horizontally across both eyes. It might be the western tree frog.

Before going fishing, I made a fry cake with the bannack. It was pretty good.

Shiloh and I went fishing and caught a nice size brown. When I was reeling my line in, I noticed the trout following it close to shore. I was thinking if he would be interested in the lure by me just bobbing it up and down next to him. I was thinking there is no way he will take it and before I could finish that thought, he was on the hook. I pulled him up and we had a nice juicy trout for dinner. I thought this was kind of a fluke, but a good learning experience for survival. You really don’t need a fishing pole to catch a fish, though easier with one, with a little teasing with the fish they may take the bait. It started to get breezy and cloudy, so we decided to call it quits, packed up and headed back to camp.

While I was still fishing I confirmed the bird was an Osprey and a first for me to ever see this bird. I saw a snake that was submerged in the water and was swimming by me next to shore in an area between some large rocks. He came from underneath one of the rocks and gracefully gliding through the water to another submerged rocky area. It was a garter snake. I never knew they were at home in the aquatic world. What a sight to see and something new that I had learned. When we were heading back Shiloh and I saw a lone coyote across the creek in the main meadow and of course he wanted to take off after it, but I told him to stay and he did. I then put his leash on.

In camp I was getting a late lunch ready. We were having Alpine Aire Spaghetti. The spaghetti looked good, but lacked flavor, so I fixed it up with my favorite flavor enhancer, Tobacco sauce.

I saw that the night invading mice started chewing on one of the straps on a pannier. They will chew on anything.

It is clouding up a bit, but doesn’t look like rain.

No backpackers or hunters as yet. We are the only ones up here.

While I was fishing I was feeling a sense of peace. I wasn’t thinking about catching fish, I was just experiencing the moment. What a great feeling it is to just experience – to Be in the moment. It is a feeling that all is good in the world no matter what happens. A feeling of total bliss with all that is.

Three hours after our late lunch, we cooked up the trout and had Mountain House Seafood Chowder. The trout and the chowder hit the spot. Both were very good eating. By far Mountain House has the best pre-package dehydrated food thus far on this trip. It also has the highest salt content. I have not been disappointed with any of their meals. Two thumbs up for Mountain House.

September 11, 2009 – Friday

Last night was again a warm 60 deg. which feels very comfortable to me in this high elevation. Shiloh and I went to bed at 7:45 pm.

I read that sage brush stops critters (mice) from getting into stuff. We have a lot of sage brush around, so I sprinkled some at the base of the panniers and on top of them. It seemed it really didn’t help much. They were still up on the panniers in the middle of the night. I continued doing this each night, but not really sure if it did any good. I even put a tarp over the panniers with rocks on top, but they still got through the gauntlet. The good thing was, they could not get inside the panniers. I just didn’t want them to chew on the straps, and peeing and crapping on them.

This morning at 8:15 it was 47 deg. and sunny. The coyotes were active this morning, and it sounded like they were in the main meadow. It got Shiloh all stirred up. As far as I know they are not stalking Shiloh, but then again, the wile coyotes could be observing us, with us unknowingly unaware, slyly hidden behind the camouflage of the forest foliage.

For some reason while I am up here, I think of Hawaii a lot. Maybe it is because of the clear blue skies, and the sweet smells of nature.

The dragon flies are out already. Bacon and eggs sounds really good right now, but unfortunately I have none. If we were up here for much longer, I would head back down to Kennedy Meadows Resort to restock our food supply then have the pack station bring it up for us. One advantage of being close to a Pack Station.

The squirrels are busy dropping the pine cones on the ground. There is a continuous thumping sound every few seconds, or a clanking when it hits a branch or two first before tumbling down and coming to rest on the ground. I better watch my head, I may get bopped by one.

If I did not have to worry about money or possible work, or hunting season around the corner, or restrictions on how long we could stay up here, I would go back down, get cleaned up, clothes washed and resupplied and would be back up here for another couple of weeks. I feel a deep calmness here, and I am fortunate to feel relaxed, and comfortable being alone. This is a huge personal accomplishment for me, but, I could not do it without Shiloh by my side. It has been truly a gift being with Shiloh in the wilderness.

It has been really quiet up here this week – just me, Shiloh and the cows. And all the wildlife we have gotten to experience. As soon a Marilyn left, the whole area opened up to us with life.

Going through my food supply to see what I had left, I discovered the oatmeal I brought. But without any fruit to put on it, it would remain emergency rations.

We have had great weather up here these past few weeks.

I slept well last night with some occasional weird dreams early in the morning.

I filled both my sleeping mattresses up last night and made it very comfortable. The pump is still working well. I was concerned it would lose power with three weeks use. One thing great about keeping a journal is one can keep track of the many important events, and experiences we have had, the important notes about how the equipment performed, notes on food, and in reflection. If I didn’t keep a journal, a lot of important information would be lost in my memory. Who knows if it would ever be retrievable. Journalling is very important for those who want to do something like this.

The Husky breed of dogs have a notorious reputation of running off and coming back when it suits them. And even worse, have been known to get lost while exploring new areas. The Native American Indian Dog, Shiloh’s breed, has part husky in them. My female, Shawnee, loved to run off. I think it was more of a game with her., testing me. The older she got the better she listened, but she pretty much did what she wanted. A lot of times she knew what no meant, or come, and pretty much ignored me if it suited her. She would give me one of those looks, and tell me in her unspoken language, “See yah alligator.” And Shiloh would joyfully follow behind. Shawnee was very intelligent and I have a sense she probably would find her way home if she wandered off too far. I miss her, but it probably would not be relaxing for me if she was with us. Shiloh is really mellow and he feels comfortable just being with me in camp or on our many walks.

While up here I have observed Shiloh and he remembers where he has been. It only takes once on the trail and he will become familiar with it. He was learning the Kennedy Meadows area very well and my concerns of him getting lost really did not exist. It seemed he always knew where our camp was. Now getting into trouble with a group of coyotes a skunk, badger or porcupine, that is another story. I also noticed Shiloh becomes very protective of our camp when it comes to other animals. He is okay with strangers, but he keeps the critters out. He has never seen backpackers before and he had to get used to them.

This morning I practiced some fire starting skills and I made another figure 4 trap.

For lunch I munched on some prepackaged fruits and did some reading.

We started to get a few drops of rain, so I buttoned everything up just in case.

It started to rain although it was short lived. The rain brought out the sweet aromas of nature, giving the evening a fresh scent in the air. I put a slab of punk wood on the fire, but really didn’t need it due to our rain spell being very short. The rain was very refreshing.

Another day is almost gone and soon another new day will begin.

For dinner the menu is Mountain House Mexican Style Rice and Chicken. I rate it high on the list for good taste and a meal worth getting.

Tomorrow, Shiloh and I may go on a short hike. I also want to try and get a fire going with the fire bow.

While relaxing next to the fire, having a cup of hot Coco and reading, I heard a loud screech of a hawk, which is unusual for this time of night. It was 6:40 pm. I looked up and saw a white spot on top of a large pine tree by the log cabin and thought it might be the bald eagle. I thought it might be to small for one, but I did not want to chance not taking advantage of it if it was the eagle. I ran to the tent, got my binoculars and glassed the bird. It was a bird of prey, but it was not the bald eagle. It is a brownish/gray color on the head, and wings with a snow white breast, a feature that can stand out from some distance. It might be a red-tailed hawk.

Behind the tree the hawk was perched on, I noticed the aspen beginning to change their summer color of green to their fall colors of vibrant yellow and orange.

Shiloh spotted some young mule deer doe’s next to the stream and took chase. I told him not to chase the deer.

September 12, 2009 – Saturday

8:00 am and 45 deg., partly cloudy.

Slept well last night, but in the morning I was thinking about the future of my life. Questions like, will I have work when I get back, will anything come of my experiences in nature? Reflecting back at the negativity of my past. All the good stuff that makes life worth living. But actually, I believe if we did not have failures and disappointments in our lives, we would never learn or grow. It is when we reflect and learn from our mistakes can we truly grow as an individual. I know personally, my personal growth has accelerated incredibly fast in the last 20 years. Did I still make mistakes? Yes, but in many cases I was able to take those mistakes as learning experiences. Do I still make mistakes? Of course. I will always make mistakes – I will always make bad choices. But those mistakes are a guiding light for change and to learn from. Maybe these reoccurring dreams we tend to have are reminders for us to stay on track and focus on how we can be a better person, be a contributor in making our short stay beneficial to others and to the planet. If I didn’t learn from my mistakes, I would not be in the wilderness right now reconnecting with nature. If I didn’t ask myself what I had learned from the June trip and reflect on those challenges I may not be up here right now. I am so grateful to have this experience.

This morning the clouds are beginning to come in heavier to the south. The background sounds of the rippling creek I here every morning brings me to a feeling of gratitude for what I have and what I have experienced in my stay up here and with the gratitude of having such a great friend as Shiloh. Looking out into the meadow, the blackbirds grow in numbers and settle in the sage brush to find their morning meal of insects. I have noticed more blackbirds than a week ago. The cows have come back to our meadow, grazing on the grasses that are now displaying their fall color of brown. I feel I am in a western movie being among all these cows, waiting for the cowboys to round them up. They look at me and Shiloh and we look back at them. We still argue on who was here first.

It is hard to believe it is Saturday already.

A few days ago Shiloh was playing with a young black male cow in the meadow chasing the young cow around dodging each other in play. The cow seemed to be enjoying the playfulness with Shiloh. He did not react like most of the cows had. I believe the same young black cow is here today with the other cows. When he saw Shiloh, he came closer to the creek and saying, “I remember you, do you want to play again?” Shiloh ran up to him crossing the stream while I was coaxing him to play, but Shiloh stopped and lost any interest in playing. I think he was just showing the cows to stay on their own side of the creek if they know what is good for them. He had a very firm stance on this issue of no trespassing onto his domain.

Thinking about the impact the cows are having up here, man has a tendency of putting too much in a small area; too many buildings in a city, to many houses in a community; and too many people in an area that will affect the environment drastically, as with how we live. Too many things within a small area is taxing to the environment. We have become a species, that have lost all connection with the natural environment, causing mass destruction, and over populating throughout the world.

As for the cattle up here, there are around 150 head in this small valley and it is showing its wear and tear on the landscape. We tend to want to maximize our return my maximizing our input with little regard for the impact it may have, and in this case on the environment and ecosystem. Does the owner of the cows really care about the negative impact his cattle have on the environment up here? Of course not. The grass and plants they consume are free, the cattle are happy and fat. The cowboys I talked with earlier this week told me the cattle typically gain about 150 to 200 pounds more being up here. That is a lot of beef, and profit.

If an ecosystem is over populated, over stressed with any species of animal or any living organism it will have a negative impact to the balance to some degree over a period of time until it can correct itself by eliminating that threat, or it may collapse if the threat is too strong. Typically by man. I believe the survival of the human race will be questioned due to the causes of climate change, over population and the unsustainable practices of over using our natural resources.

As human beings we have the capability to reason, thus we can determine to some degree what impacts we may have on the environment. We must look at sustainability and creating a balance with our presence on this planet. The US Forest Service created the “Leave No Trace” slogan to get us to rethink how we use our wilderness areas while in them. It should actually be used in every aspect of our lives. Some wilderness users take it seriously and others not. In my seventy-four days of camping overall, I have experienced the latter.

As responsible stewards of this planet, we must be mindful as well when we use survival skills in the wilderness. For example, picking wild edible plants to eat – we should also consider the other animals who may use those plants for their food source. If we think this way, we will leave some for the animals.

We should also learn the best way to harvest plants without damaging the whole plant, or killing it. If one is in a real survival situation, this may not be something one will really care about at the time and will do whatever it takes to survive.

It seems that where ever man (industrialized man) goes he leaves a negative imprint on the environment, by too much development, polluting our water, air and land, by disrupting the ecosystem, by clear cutting forests, tearing up the land and the list goes on. A fairly recent trend that not many people are aware of is the impact that bottled water has on the environment. When you actually get spring water or water from a natural water source in bottled water versus getting glorified tap water, the impact on the streams the water is taken from has a significant impact on the wildlife, plant life and people who utilize that water source. It also puts a strain on the land fills that have to hold all that additional plastic waste. There are actually plastic waste islands floating in the Pacific ocean near Hawaii. Plastic finds its way along the oceans currents to other islands and continents hundreds and thousands of miles away.

Man is depleting our natural resources at an alarming rate, man must then come up with alternatives to maintain that supply by artificial means. Some maybe good and many are bad. We do this to our foods, our raw materials, our medicines and in most cases have an adverse effect on our natural environment.

Our planet is unable to support all the people on this planet at 6 billion and is expected to reach 9 billion by 2045. How is the planet suppose to support all these people, when we are overtaxing it in the present. If Americans were required to limit the population by limited child birth, Americans would not stand for it. Most would see it as an infringement of our natural right to bare children. We would shift the focus to the developing countries, blaming them for being irresponsible and the actual cause of overpopulation.

Another pressing and very important issue is climate change. If we don’t begin to change our ways, we may not see 2050. Our planet is slowing beginning to collapse, and climate change will just accelerate this.

In many recreational areas fish are brought in from fish farms to support the demand for fishing. In many areas, the native species are gone. This is caused by over fishing, pollution and dramatically affecting our water ways preventing fish to spawn. Our Salmon are threatened for these reasons. But, do we even think about this when we hit the fish market to buy our favorite fish?

Man seems to wait until a bad situation turns worse, than he begins to respond by trying to fix the problem. Some times it is a quick fix with little thought put into, other times we may think that our supreme knowledge can come up with solutions that only have short term effects and others may indeed help. Climate change is a good example of this. America and some other industrialized nations are moving very slow on adapting change to curb climate change. Even when it is affecting people right this moment in developing nations. It all comes to the mighty dollar. Many large corporations are fighting this movement for sustainability, because they are not willing to change and only focus on short term solutions or no solutions at all.

Not to long ago I heard on the radio that President Bush wanted to shoot for Mars in our space program. A program that would cost tens of billions of dollars. And I was thinking, why are we even thinking about such things when we have so many problems on our own planet. We can’t even take care of the one we have, let alone exploring others planets. I think the space program is a wonderful and exciting thing, but we need to focus on our only home at this time and begin taking care of her. We seem to not learn from our past experiences and mistakes. And if we did have the technology to travel to other planets, even habitable planets if there were any, we would continue to exploit these new planets as well. Until we learn to take care of our own planet, we will continue to play the same model of human existence over and over again.

It is frightening to think that most of us have no sense of responsibility towards our planet and even more frightening is that most are totally unaware of this fact.

This morning I wanted to practice fire by friction using the fire bow, but instead talked with a guy for about a half hour who was fishing close to our camp. He is from Walnut Creek, a town close to me and came up with a group of friends. He is a building contractor, so I was hoping it might be a good connection.

After our chat, I decided to go for a walk, and Shiloh and I headed for Soda Canyon. It was a nice walk back into the canyon and a beautiful landscape. Picked some currants and gooseberries and picked and ate what I thought was a bilberry. It was bitter so I assumed it wasn’t ripe. I hope it was a bilberry. It is about a 45 minute hike to the back of the canyon. Shiloh and I stopped short due to thunder clouds looming and the clap of thunder. I did not want to get caught in it, if it decided to pour on us or possibly get struck by lightening.

I was noticing Shiloh constantly smelling the surroundings along the trail into the canyon.

On the way back to camp, I decided to pretend I was lost and told Shiloh to find camp. I really did not know if he had a clue of what I was talking about, but it seemed he knew. He took the lead and led me all the way back to camp. He knew exactly where he was and where he was going. When Shiloh got too far ahead of me, he would stop and wait for me. He always looked back to see where I was. At certain spots I would stop to glass something I saw and Shiloh would wait for me until I was done. This was the first time on the trail for both of us. Shiloh brought us back to camp with no problem.

We did get a little rain which was very refreshing, that did not last but a few minutes.

The dark clouds came in with the strong chance of rain showers looming, then cleared, then clouds, but never did a rain drop fall. It was a beautiful day.

The flies have become a nuisance up here. They are constantly getting in my food, and having to pick them out. I need some cow patties right now to burn. Since our trip began, I have been using cow patties to keep the fire smoldering for a few hours and to keep the flies and mosquitoes at bay. And it really works for both uses. I am sure the flies are from the cattle.

Last night, more backpackers came up making it a pretty good crowd up here. They are staying in the small camp next to mine.

While I was writing in my journal, I saw John the contractor head towards the spring I told him about, to get clean water. I was sitting in my chair, waiving my arms, directing them to the spring. They finally found it.

Finishing my journal writing, I sawed and chopped some firewood, then cleaned our tent. I also started a fire to get rid of the flies.

We had a great day today – beautiful weather. Got all my wood cut for at least two days. Talked with most of the guys in John’s fishing group. Nice talking with humans – sometimes. One of the guys told me one of the guys in their group caught six fish with salmon eggs at the outlet where I had been fishing.

Shiloh and I had our little reflection time at the spring with the beautiful clouds above us that were hugging the mountain peaks. It is around 68 degrees at 5:20 pm. Looking over the alpine meadow absorbing the shear beauty of our natural surroundings, I quietly said to Shiloh, “We are home.” I recognized this is where we are suppose to be.

Being alone in the wilderness with a dog, I believe most if not all of us experience having a wonderful and special connection with that dog. For me, it has given me a deeper connection and love for my canine friend. A dog doesn’t have the same distraction that another person would have on the experiences in nature, but actually enhances that experience, at least for me. But a close friendship with a human friend can do this as well.

The winds picked up in the evening and I had noticed a small tent on the south end of the lake on the sandy beach. I was thinking, not a good place to pitch a tent especially in this wind.

September 13, 2009 – Sunday

I got up at 8:45 am, 50 deg. and partly cloudy. I didn’t sleep well last night. I guess it is because we are leaving soon. In my mind I am getting ready to leave, but in a strange way I am leaving a home we have spent twenty-four days at.

The weekend crowd is beginning to leave.

Mentally I am ready to go home and looking forward to the hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort. Looking forward to a hot shower and a big cheese burger with a couple of Heineken beers.

I am not looking forward to going to our temporary home back in Pleasanton. But I am looking forward to getting back to work again, if there is work. And begin planning for Shiloh’s and my next wilderness adventure for next spring.

This morning in my dazed half asleep state of mind, I was thinking, what a sad time we live in where the health of our planet comes last, when it comes to our affairs both on a personal level and a global level. How many times do we ask what our impact is on the actions we take to others and to our planet?

It will be interesting what the weather will do today. We have a little breeze that brings a little chill if not in the direct sunlight.

In the morning a saw an older couple camp upstream from us so I thought we would go visit with them. They were the ones camped out on the beach the night before. They said they did not get any sleep that night because of the wind. I was thinking, that is what you get when you set-up a tent in the open like that and especially in the valley.

This morning I was working on the fire bow and got the base board started before I cut the notch. It takes a lot of energy for this. I ended up stopping before the base board was ready to cut the notch into, I was tired. Shiloh and I went fishing and caught a nice size trout for dinner. We got back to camp at 3:00 pm. I picked up some firewood, got a Gatorade, and sat down to write in my journal, and read. While sitting in my chair, I looked out to the meadow and on top of a pine tree about 200 yards away I spotted the bald eagle I saw a week ago. I ran in the tent to get my binoculars and camera then walked towards the eagle to get a closer look and take a couple of pictures. He had such a presents. He has been there for at least 40 minutes. What a nice gift to see him again two days before leaving. I was hoping we would again see the bald eagle before leaving. Maybe it was a good Omen for us.

September 14, 2009 – Monday

I got up at 8:00 am, 45 deg. and overcast. Looks like a drizzly type of morning. It is actually raining lightly. Up here some light rain is always welcome and refreshing. The bad thing is that I am leaving tomorrow and I hope it isn’t raining when I start breaking camp. I don’t want to deal with packing up a wet tent. The weather has been incredible for the past three weeks.

I had a terrible night sleep. In the middle of the night something big came into camp. I think it was a cow. Its heavy thump, thump hoof sounds got Shiloh jumping up making a commotion along with the cow. It sounded like the tent was coming down. I was woken up quickly to this and it got me startled and a little shaken.

Because of the rain, I think I will have an all day fire going. I will also begin to organize things for our departure tomorrow. It will be bitter sweet leaving this place.

The wind blew off and on much of the night with short periods of light rain, maybe five minutes at a time if I remember right. For some reason the wind was getting to me. I dealt with howling winds a lot when I was camping at Del Valle and it never bothered me. But last night was different. Maybe I was a little antsy.

Well, I got things about 50% organized for today. I will put our stuff in one spot to make it easy for the packers. The clouds are pretty much cleared out, but who knows how long that could last. It is fairly cool today with a slight breeze. At 12:30 pm it is 52 deg., the coolest I believe it has been.

I was planning on packing my guns up, but the coyotes are close to camp, so I will keep them ready just in case. Decided to relax for a few minutes then have lunch. A big dinner planned for tonight. Lasagna For Four. Hope to fill up tonight on carbs for my hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort. I was hoping to make better time compared to my trip back in June.

For lunch I had bannock with pemmican, cheese and dried tomatoes. Cooked it in the coals for 15 minutes and burned the bottom and sides. Cooked it a little too long. I think 8 to 10 minutes might be the ticket next time I try. Shiloh seemed to like it. I will eat dinner early to let the big meal have time to settle. As usual the day has past by quickly.

To reflect some on this trip, I guess the important thing is that I did it. I should say, we did it. And I thoroughly enjoyed every second being up here with just me and Shiloh. I didn’t do as much as I wanted in my survival bush skills as I wanted or my reading, but I did learn a lot. It was a great experience doing it alone. Marilyn got me interested in pursuing the study of mushrooms, and we did not sustain any injuries out here. Did I get closer to nature? I did, but not as much as I would have liked. But what else could I ask for. It was an incredible experience being able to share it with my best friend, Shiloh.

And that music I was hearing – I heard it everyday and I still think it was the vibration of the water flowing over the rocks in the creek. The collection of tunes I heard, I cannot explain. Is it really important how it happened? Or just in the experience itself. The magical moments in nature.

After dinner Shiloh and I took a nice walk toward the lake before retiring for the last time. It is 6:55 pm, with blue skies and a thin layer of clouds in spots. The mountain peaks are covered in a shroud of clouds. Shiloh is doing his job making sure the cattle are staying on their own side of the invisible fence. Some cows just ignore him, most will run from him. When they run he feels in charge and triumphant and when they don’t he may bark and growl at them telling them who the boss is in these parts. And if that doesn’t work, he will just walk away telling them in his own certain way, “I warned you, don’t push me.” Hopefully they won’t come into camp tonight.

I hear the elusive music playing in my head now. It won’t be the same not hearing it.

Before dinner tonight I was tending to the fire, and a stick I used to move the burning coals and arrange the wood was stuck in between some stones in the fire ring. I tripped over it and completely loss my balance, ending up in the fire pit. My whole left upper portion of my body including my head was in the fire. Once I regained control and some balance, I pulled myself out of the fire pit. I quickly checked to see if I was on fire, and brushed any coals off my shirt. I must have landed just in some small coals because I did not get burnt at all, nor did my shirt get burned. I was extremely lucky I did not get badly burned. For just a short time before I fell into the fire pit, I had a very large fire going. I also noticed I landed in the same area where all the broken glass was in the fire pit. It just shows you, accidents can happen even when you are very careful, and this could have been a bad one on my last night. Fire burns can be very painful, and dangerous for infection. I guess the Gods were with me on this night. I was even thinking how well the trip went accident free right before I fell in. Many months later after the trip, I realized leaving a stick upright was an accident waiting to happen. In the right circumstance I could have fallen right on the stick impaling myself which could have been deadly. It is like having a short spear standing upright. Though this was a tool I used many times, and it was convenient to have it sticking out of the rocks around the fire pit, this is extremely dangerous. At the time, I did not think much of it. A lesson well learned.

I am hoping to get a good night sleep and get up early to finish packing. So far it has not rained much and the winds are quiet for now.

September 15, 2009 – Tuesday

It is departure day. The temperature is 47 deg., sunny and breezy. The breeze may keep it cool for the hike back. The winds were blowing pretty good during most of the night. It seemed like I was not sleeping much, but I felt relaxed and comfortable while enjoying the sounds of the wind blowing through camp.

I fed Shiloh his breakfast, fixed some coffee, and relaxed a little while I wrote in my journal. Then it was time to start packing. This is my last entry at Kennedy Meadows.

On finishing my morning entry back at Kennedy Meadows Resort. Anthony the packer who brought us up also came to take us out. I anticipated the packer coming in around 11:00 am or so. Anthony came riding up about 9:30 am. My relaxed pace turned into a rushed pace, but I still felt somewhat relaxed. Anthony was not in a hurry and told me to take my time. I was hoping to be prepared before he came to take our gear out. Anthony came with only three pack animals that I was happy to see. It just saved me $65.00. I was hoping he could get everything on them and he did. We originally came in with four pack animals. I tried to consolidate everything into every usable storage space to make it easier to pack on the animals and using less animals. The only thing we are not bringing back with us is food, which took up one ice cooler and about one and a half panniers.

Shiloh and I made it through the gate entrance leaving Kennedy Meadows at 10:30 am with only a few stops talking with people we met on the trail. We made it back to Kennedy Meadows Resort at 2:15 pm. It took us just under 4 hours to get back. I was hoping we would make it back under three and a half hours. If I didn’t stop at all I would have saved about a half hour.

About the last hour and a half is the most difficult on the trail. Descending along the steepest part of the rocky trail puts a toll on the joints of ones knees, ankles and feet. The last part of the trail then turns to deep sand making it more difficult to walk on, especially being already tired from the three hours already hiked. It was like walking on a sandy beach. I became aware that going down is much harder on the body then going up.

When I went to pay my bill, I was pleasantly surprised that I was not charged for the fourth pack animal going up to Kennedy Meadows.

Once I got my bill taken care of, I headed for the restaurant next to the office. I sat down at one of the tables outside on the veranda with Shiloh just at the bottom of the stairs next to my table. He was hot and I am sure tired and I was a little sore and very tired. I was looking forward to my cheese burger and I had two beers to finish off my trip. After I was done eating, I packed all our gear in the truck and drove the short distance to the cabin we would stay for the night. Once I got to the cabin I jumped into the shower to clean my dirty and smelly body. After I got cleaned up I went to the store and had an ice cream and a bag of licorice. I had a craving for licorice for about a week now. We stayed at the old cabin there which sleeps quite a few people. Matt and all the folks at Kennedy Meadows Resort and Pack Station have been great to us, as with taking care of our gear during the packing process.

September 19, 2009 – Saturday

I wanted to finish the last entry of my trip by noting the animals and plants we saw on our trip. The animals were not numerous, but some were a complete surprise to see. On the other hand, the plant life was limited because of the cattle’s massive appetite, consuming most everything.

Animals: American Badger, Bald Eagle, Chipmunks, Western Gray Squirrels, Belding’s Ground Squirrel, Mule Deer, Golden Eagle, Osprey, Red-tailed Hawks, Brown Trout, Coyotes, Red-winged Black Birds, Mountain Quail, King Fisher, Acorn Woodpeckers, Mallard Ducks, Great Egret, Striped Racer, Garter snake and a Tiny green frog (Western Tree Frog). There was also Dragon Flies, Grass Hoppers and a variety of butterflies.

Plants: Yarrow, Stinging Nettle, Alpine Asher, Elk Thistle, Pinedrops (?), Lupine, Scarlet Gilla, Wood or Wild Strawberry, Alpine Gooseberry, Wax Currant, Bilberry, Cinquefoil, Applegate Paintbrush, Meadow Paintbrush, Indian Paintbrush, Sierra Fringed Gentian Dandelion and False Hellebore, Sagebrush and many others that I did not identify.

Trees, and Scrubs: Alder, Willow, Pine, Aspen, and Juniper.

All in all, if I was in a survival situation at Kennedy Meadows, and with the weapons I had with me and with the fishing gear I had, I probably could have survived up there quite well even if I didn’t have a tent, I could have made a good shelter with materials close at hand. We had everything we needed to survive if it was a life and death situation.

On the day we were to leave Kennedy Meadows Resort for home, Shiloh and I took a drive in the morning to the high point of Sonora Pass and the trail head for the PCT. I wanted to test the lighters I had to see how they performed at 9,624 ft. elevation. The only one that worked was the one I bought for the higher elevations. I also tested them at Kennedy Meadow, and Kennedy Meadows Resort.

This was taken in part from the “Leave No Trace Principles”:

“Human impacts can degrade or destroy resources and tarnish a wilderness experience. Water pollution, soil erosion and compaction, lost of vegetation, litter, and other impacts are evident. The natural environment of the wilderness may seem rugged, but is actually fragile and recovers slowly, due to late snow melt, short growing seasons, limited amounts of nutrient-rich soils, and other factors. All visitors must share in the responsibility of protecting these resources. Help preserve your wilderness so that others may enjoy the solitude and freedom that these special areas provide.”

This should also include domestic grazing of livestock such as cattle, and sheep.

I use to believe and think that what I do will make very little impact on the environment until I began looking at the big picture. If everyone did what I did, it could drastically impact the environment if enough people did it. This got me to think about my actions in every part of my life. I still make mistakes, I still may do things that have a negative impact on the environment, but it is something I try to be always conscious of.

For hundreds of years Americans have shown very little if any respect for our natural environment. And with all we know of the destruction we have perpetrated on our planet, we continue doing the same thing, but at an accelerated rate. Our air, water and land are polluted with dangerous toxins that effect man, beast and vegetation. The human population is growing at such a rapid rate, our planet will no longer be able to sustain us. And our natural resources are being depleted at an accelerated rate. We have become so disassociated with our natural environment, we have become numb to the problems we have created. We pretend it is not our problem or responsibility, or we may have some notion that our government will take care of it, or our planet will be able to repair itself without our help. We have become so numb that we question the impact climate change will have on the world. If we don’t see it directly or if it does not impact us directly, why worry about it. The signs of climate change being here is obvious, but we still choose to ignore it.

There has been a growing amount of people visiting our wilderness and national park land areas that are putting tremendous stress on the natural environment. And if we don’t act now and begin taking responsibility, we can lose our rights to this beautiful and awe struck country of ours. We will have limited access to these lands. It is actually happening today. Certain National Parks are being restricted with limited access for our enjoyment. One National Park in Utah can only be visited by way of bus with very little access to the land. Other Parks are limiting the amount of people who can visit them, and are having lotteries for the lucky few.

But we also have to force business especially big business to begin taking responsibility by limiting the pollution they cause through manufacturing of their products. They have a social and environmental responsibility to do so.

Unfortunately these guidelines set by the US Forest Service will have little effect if it does not apply to everyone, including big business and the Forest Service policies itself.

For the cattle business who uses our wilderness areas for free grazing of their cattle, these guidelines must obviously not apply to them. I have seen devastating environmental impacts on a wilderness area where cattle have grazed. Cattle can degrade or destroy resources and tarnish a wilderness experience for the responsible backpacker or hiker. Water pollution, soil erosion and compaction, the destruction of river banks, loss of vegetation, and other impacts are evident. I have seen mud and dirt craters made all over a beautiful valley meadow. Cow patties covers the landscape and the destruction of trails and the making of new trails by the cattle. Backpackers are forced to make new trails to avoid original trails that have turned into mud bogs to difficult to cross by the cattle. I have never seen cattle so fat and healthy when they free graze in our wilderness areas. And that added weight of 200 plus pounds puts even more of a burden on the environment.

As for experiencing beauty and solitude in this wilderness area, I have seen backpackers just pass through, because for them it is just another cow pasture and not a wilderness area for them to enjoy.

In a survival situation you need to learn to conserve items, like matches, battery powered equipment, etc. and even if you are in the wilderness one should learn to conserve in case ones situation does turn into a survival situation. I was pretty much conserving my resources, but I also brought extra batteries. It is a good practice to learn.

The animal shall not be measured by man. Living in a world older and more complete than ours, they move finished and complete, gifted with extension of the senses we have lost or never attained, living by voices we never hear. They are not brethrens; they are not underlings; they are other nations, caught with ourselves in a net of life and time, fellow prisoners of the splendor, and the travail of the earth.”

~ Henry Beston, The Outermost House, 1928

Those who contemplate the beauty of the earth find reserves of strength that will endure as long as life lasts. There is symbolic as well as actual beauty in the migration of the birds, the ebb and flow of the tides, the folded bud ready for the spring. There is something infinitely healing in the repeated refrains of nature – the assurance that dawn come after night, and spring after the winter.”

~ Rachel Carson

We the human species are the only species on the planet that are able to see the natural environment in such a way as to interpret it through art, music, dance, photography, writing and poetry. Our sight provides us with a full palette of colors, tones, textures and shapes. Nature has the ability to stir our emotions in shear delight and excitement in an appreciation of silence and solitude. It can stimulate our senses and imagination. And with all that, we still turn our backs on her with total disregard.

A friend of mine can’t understand why I would want to study and learn ancient bushcraft / survival skills as well as practicing in the wilderness in our modern day. He tells me, “I don’t want to move backwards in time, what is the point? We need to move forward.” For me, I suppose, I am going back in time. Sometimes I feel I was born in the wrong time period. But I do it to get a sense of being self-reliant and self-sufficient, being able to use what nature provides for us; having a sense that if I was in a survival situation, I would have a better chance of actually surviving; it is also something I enjoy learning, and I think most of all, practicing these skills, and with the experiences they have given me, brings me closer to nature, bringing a deep connection and relationship as well as giving me a better understanding about nature.

In practicing survival skills while I was out in the wilderness, I was way to serious about it which caused me to experience frustration easily. Our second outing up at Kennedy Meadows I had more of an attitude of having fun with the experiences, and feeling the experiences. Survival skills must be learned and practiced, and in many cases may not be an easy skill to learn or master immediately. Although in a survival situation, it is serious, but why not enjoy the process of trial and error while learning and practicing these skills because you will fail at times. Make it a wonderful, and respectful adventure in nature.

When we arrived home, the prospects did not look very good with the jobs situation. I was able to get a little money coming in, but not enough. The friend I was staying with ended in bad terms and we had to leave with no where to go just days prior to Christmas.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 7

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 7

At Kennedy Meadows

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS – OUR 24 DAY STAY AT KENNEDY MEADOWS

Nature has a way of bringing us back home to who we truly are.

August 24, 2009 – Monday

The planning of the dates were important because I wanted to miss the main hunting season that would begin in the middle of September. This beautiful and pristine place would become filled up with hunters. So our 24 days would finish about a week prior to the start of hunting season for rifles.

Shiloh and I picked up Marilyn from her class that she was teaching at in Berkeley around 12:30 pm, where I was suppose to meet her in the parking lot. She was running a little bit late. Like my usual self, I was getting a bit antsy and wanting to get on the road. Once she arrived we began stuffing her gear into my truck bed.

Once again, we were again off for a wilderness adventure, me, Shiloh, and our new camping companion, Marilyn. I was hoping to get an earlier start, but lost about an hour picking up Marilyn. I did not want to get up there too late. We had about a 31/2 hour drive.

On the way up, we took care of our wilderness permit at the Miwok Ranger Station. The gal that helped us recognized me and Shiloh from our June trip. All the women there enjoyed seeing Shiloh. He was a favorite at the Ranger Station, he was like a celebrity. I told the gal how long we were going to stay – three weeks. She told me that there was a rule of how long one can stay in one place in the wilderness area. She told me she thought it was twenty-one days, and she went to double check, and she couldn’t find any restrictions for Kennedy Meadows. One gal said, no one will know anyway. It is nice having friends at the Ranger Station. I thanked them, and we then headed to Kennedy Meadows Resort to rest, and organize our departure for tomorrow.

Once we arrived at Kennedy Meadows Resort, we got settled into our one room cabin, and Shiloh and I took care of arranging our departure with Matt, the owner of Kennedy Meadows Resort and the Horse Packing Station for tomorrow. It was cooler up here than the weather forecast, which was fine with me and Shiloh.

I was looking at using the same campsite I had in June and Matt mentioned the lack of firewood around that campsite and it brought back memories of the little wood that was there before. It would have also been too small for two tents. He suggested a campsite he liked and uses, and there is an abundance of firewood. I told him we would think about it.

It was nice being back up in the mountains again and looking forward to spending three weeks, hopefully in the wilderness. Marilyn and I had dinner at the restaurant while Shiloh was lying outside on the veranda. As usual the dinner was not that exciting. It seemed Marilyn felt comfortable about this whole trip and seemed relaxed. After the meal we headed back to the cabin to get a little organized then went to bed for an early start. Marilyn had one bunk, I had the other and Shiloh had to sleep on the floor this time with all our gear. I did bring his bed, so at least he got to lay on that.

Running through my head all night was the question, which campsite should we use? I decided hesitantly on Matt’s suggestion because of the firewood issue and it was highly recommended. There should not have been any question on the recommended campsite. Always listen to the outfitter, my stubborn mind was telling me. I finally fell asleep at 3:00 am.

Once again I planned on an early start for the next day. I wanted to get up at 5:00 am the next day which turned out to be 5:30 am and rushing around like a chicken with it’s head cut off to make up for the half hour lost.

My experiences of frustration on simple survival tasks such as starting a fire, I think has been ingrained in our way of thinking by our society. The concept of the quick fix, getting thing done quickly or expecting things to happen quickly. Learning a new skill always takes a certain amount of time to perfect or master that skill, even if it seems simple. Nature teaches us to slow down, and be present, to be aware. But most of us want it to happen right now, and having the expectations that we can do it quickly especially when we think it should not take us that long to do.

A good example of this is, starting a fire with a bow drill. The process is not a quick process. You first must look for and find the right materials for the fire bow, then putting everything together for it to work. You must get the right materials for a tinder bundle, collect the wood required, starting with kindling, and progressing to larger pieces, to keep the fire going once you have flame. And the process of getting the beginnings of a fire going requires making sure the fire has enough fuel, oxygen, and heat. I find it a very meditative process as long as it is not important to get a fire going quickly. One also may learn to respect fire. Because it was summer, we had more than enough dry wood. I always had the needed firewood next to the fire pit, making it easily accessible for feeding the fire once it is going.

Les Stroud in one of his shows actually took him eight hours to get an ember from the heated wood dust into a flame by using the fire bow. Something he had already mastered and still he was having problems. As with many bushcraft skills, it takes time and one needs not only the knowledge of how to do the skill, and also have the patience to learn and master the skill. And know it still won’t always be perfect at times. There are usually no quick fixes in the wilderness. I learned this with using a metal match, or ferro rod. I thought it would be easy, and it can be if one has the right flammable materials, and the experience using the ferro rod. And if you know the right techniques for different materials, and the right techniques for the density of the ferro rods.

Our Camp at Kenndy Meadows

August 25, 2009 – Tuesday

I had set my alarm on my new watch not knowing if I set it correctly and hoping it would go off. If it went off I did not hear it, but heard Marilyn get up and the time was 5:30 am. I jumped out of bed, took a shower, took Shiloh for a walk and packed everything into the truck to take to the loading dock at the pack station. It was a beautiful morning, cool with the scent of being in the mountains permeated throughout the canyon. I was running a half hour late from the planned schedule I had made for myself and tried to make up for lost time. I ended up at the loading dock at 7:00 am and a half hour late. Rushing around trying to get everything done I felt I was running in high gear and my heart pump’in. I figure it would take three pack animals to haul our stuff to our camp and was surprised when they told me it would take four pack animals. Miscalculated again! It really was not a big deal except for the fact it would cost another $130.00 round trip for the extra animal. I actually did figure it might take another animal, but hoping otherwise.

I did not want to go through all my stuff to figure out what to leave and what to bring. From my planning the trip for a month I knew I wanted to bring those things, so another pack mule it was.

Once I thought of the idea of packing in my gear by a pack station while planning my June trip, I have become convinced this is the way to go – the only way to camp. You can choose to ride on horseback to the campsite or hike in. I chose to hike in because of the exercise and because it would not have worked very well with Shiloh nipping at the heels of the horses and mules. The horses are not crazy about Shiloh, but the mules freak out, and will kill him if they have the chance. They don’t know what to think about him, but it is certain, they do not like him. Another advantage to packing in is that you only carry a day pack and you can bring as much stuff and stay as long as you want, that is if there are not any restrictions to the time you stay in one place.

After Shiloh and I got everything taken care of at the loading dock, We met Marilyn at the restaurant for a little breakfast before we started on our hike out. Shiloh waited patiently outside and would soon enjoy a serving of bacon. I was finally able to sit down, take a deep breath and relax some from my frantic rush to get everything done, and the packers on their way.

Shortly after I was done with my half eaten pancakes I was ready to get on the trail. It was a perfect day for a hike as for the nice weather. There was a little nervousness, and excitement in me about getting started, about these 24 days. About being alone for 18 days, about how it will go with our new camping companion, about the new campsite, and the adventure, and beauty in discovering being in the wilderness again. There is also a comfort of knowing the trail getting up there, and having a bit of a familiar knowledge of Kennedy Meadows. Marilyn was going to stay for six days and Shiloh and I for twenty-four days – at least this was the plan. It would be me and Shiloh alone for 18 days.

It took us about four and half hours to get to Kennedy Meadows. We took our time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountain landscape. I was doing pretty well with no issues with the elevation change, and felt energized. My lungs were still adjusted to the thinner air from our trip here in June, and probably from our two camping trips in the mountains after that. It felt I was gliding along the trail with little effort. It felt good. With that, I didn’t want to push Marilyn too much. I did not want it be a grudgingly, brutal hike for her. She was probably in better shape than I was, but I was acclimated to the higher elevation change.

For me the hike was much easier than my June trek and Shiloh didn’t seem to have much of a problem either. Shiloh remembered the trail as if it was yesterday. Marilyn seemed to be doing fine as well. She told me she was a little sore from a previous injury to one of her knees, but she did not slow us down a bit. We weren’t in any rush so we took our time on the eight mile hike. Shiloh knew where we were and took the lead on our trek to Kennedy Meadows. It was an enjoyable hike. This time, I packed all his food on a pack mule, so I would not have to deal with adjusting his pack constantly. He was free to roam.

Everything looked familiar on this trip to me and Shiloh, and Shiloh found his pond for a soak and drink. I could tell he was excited and happy to be back in the wilderness. Just past the pond we crossed a little trickle of a stream running across the trail, and on the right side where it was coming down from the mountains, was a small waterfall that created a small pool at the bottom. Both Marilyn and I had a little drink from the fresh cool water, with Shiloh sharing in it as well. I thought the water would be okay to drink. It was coming from a natural spring or from runoff high in the mountains above us.

Along the trail we found currant berries and gave them a try. They weren’t as tasty as the current berries I had in the eastern Sierras – probably a different variety. It seems from what I gather, I found more berry bushes with berries on them in September in the eastern Sierra Nevada mountain range then on the western side.

On the trail we saw a lot of manzanita with it’s white berries. The berries, and the flowers are edible, and if the flowers are put in water and let sit over night, it makes a nice refreshing drink. The manzanita also has medicinal properties. The flowers were gone, and I wasn’t sure about the berries being edible at that time. We also spotted a plant with white berries and the leaves that looked very similar to the blue berry leaves. I thought it might be edible, but since I was not absolutely sure, I refrained from taking a nibble. As with many plants we saw on our hike. We also saw some sequoia along the way, in one small section of the trail.

When I was on my second horse packing course on a month of September a few years back, it was the first time I got to experience the wild blueberry, currents, and wild strawberries in or right next to our camp. I picked a bowl full of the currants and strawberries and someone else picked some blueberries, and for breakfast for the group of us we had fresh picked fruit from Mother Nature. It was an added treat to the whole experience being out in the wilds, at least for me. Not sure if everyone else was as excited about this find as I was.

I felt good on the hike up and was excited to be going back to Kennedy Meadow with Shiloh, and sharing it with Marilyn. I was glad she came along.

When we finally arrived at the cattle gate entrance to Kennedy Meadows I told Marilyn we were almost there. We headed towards Kennedy Creek to our right, thinking the camp was in that direction. Although I was here back in June, I did not really do that much exploring of the area that still seemed unfamiliar to me. Once we got to the creek there was no sign of our camp, so we sat for a bit to rest our tired feet and soak up our surroundings. It also gave Shiloh a chance to cool down in the creek while having a drink, and Marilyn taking her shoes off to soak her feet in the cool water. I was a bit anxious to get going to find camp, but I knew Marilyn wasn’t, so it got me to slow down some and just relax and enjoy where we were at. From hiking in the woods for most of the last part of the trail, then seeing the area open up to a beautiful open alpine meadow surrounded by mountains, was amazing to say the least.

I knew our stuff had to be close by.

The creek still had a good amount of water in it and I saw a lot of small trout swimming about. That meant good fishing, I hope. I was going to try and do a lot of fishing this trip. We weren’t sure exactly where the campsite was so after our nice rest, we hiked along Kennedy Creek until we found the two log bridge spanning the creek to our camp and spotted our camping gear there. After crossing the creek it was just a short hop to the camp on a little rise from the creek. It was a welcome sight to see. From what I saw, it seemed we were the only ones there.

We arrived at our campsite at 1:00 pm.

We had good weather all day and did not have to worry about any chance of rain, so we took our time getting camp set-up and ready for our long stay.

Throughout our camp and in the surrounding forest there were currant berries and a lot of gooseberry bushes. The actual gooseberries were not overly abundant, but I enjoyed their tartness as a tasty snack. There were a lot of strawberry bushes, but no strawberries. I was surprised I found no strawberries during this time of year and was a little disappointing, because wild strawberries though small, are very, very tasty. Looking around, there were no blueberry bushes around either.

Once we were in camp, I checked to make sure none of our supplies was damaged and everything checked out to be okay, and as usual the wranglers covered everything with tarps that I brought just in case it did rain. The wrangler did a great job in getting our supplies here safely and in good shape. The camp is huge. Kennedy Meadows Pack Station used it for their group camping trips to Kennedy Meadows. The campsite was right along the creek on a slight rise and lots of trees surrounding the site. It backed into a wooded area. I checked the camp out carefully and was somewhat disappointed, not what I expected in my mind’s eye. I wished we chose the campsite I used on my June trip. I loved that campsite, but it would have been too small, and again, the issue getting firewood.

A little better view of camp with me getting smoked out

I soon realized it was a pretty nice site. We also had more privacy, a nice view of the creek, and meadow. What was I complaining about? This site had lots of firewood close by as well. I can’t say this for others, but I guess I have a particular vision and expectations of what a good campsite should be, especially if I am going to be staying here for a long period of time, and calling it home. It has to have a good feeling to it. I want it to feel like home. This camp did not, at first glance. The site felt too large for just the two of us and I was thinking if I will feel comfortable here during our stay alone. I think I was feeling an unwarranted uncertainty about being comfortable with the site when Shiloh and I were alone here. It only had a few small opening into the meadows and views of the mountain peaks. One opening to the main meadow and a small opening to a smaller meadow to the southwest of us. Though the camp was large, it felt too closed-in for my liking. For most of the day the camp remained shaded with streams of sunlight beaming into camp that followed the path of the Sun. But, we were here, and it would have been a lot of work to move camp, so I tried to look at the positives side about the camp. I also thought, if I were in a survival situation, you don’t always have a choice of a perfect camp, nor would you find one unless you were very lucky, or even a comfortable camp. Survival campsite also have a different criteria than a regular campsite.

A big plus in the camp was the firewood – lots of it. We even had firewood stacked at our camp from previous campers. I soon got over my obsession of the perfect camp. This practice of leaving firewood in camp for other campers is frowned upon by the forest service and will be discussed on our next trip to Kennedy Lake that Shiloh and I took in June of 2010 with an old friend. Another good thing about this camp is that it is on the west side of the creek, and that will provide us with more of a tendency for hiking and exploring on this side. It must be a mental thing, because for most of our stay here, we did explore more of this side of the creek.

Just a side note: I write a lot about the wild edibles that can be available in nature during different seasons, but in a survival situation, one can not survival on wild edibles alone. One needs good sources of fats, and proteins as well that comes from animals, and fish.

After my inspection of our gear, we got our tents set-up and the camp organized. Shiloh and I had our own tent and Marilyn hers. Once I got my tent set up, I helped Marilyn with hers. I then got a fire going. We had enough firewood that had been left by previous campers to carry us through for a couple of days, so I didn’t have to do any gathering or chopping of firewood. We had a huge fire pit as well and allowed us to modify it if desired.

Tonight after getting oriented to my surroundings, I realized we were very close to the log cabin and that gave me a sense of where I was in the valley and seemed to ease my mind about our campsite some. It quickly became a place that was familiar to me. I knew we were close to the natural spring that I found last June where we could get our drinking water and it was still flowing strong. It was only a short walk from our camp and being a small relief from having to use the water filter for our water for three weeks.

There were about 150 head of cattle scattered throughout the valley and I am sure the water was possible full of Giardia. And there is more to worry about with grazing cattle around. The Outfitter told me cattle does not have Giardia, but indeed it can. Even with the water filter I didn’t like the idea of getting water from the creek. Going to the spring made for a nice walk and to enjoy the beautiful mountain scenery. And I suppose even the spring can be problematic in catching something that will make one sick. I also knew we were close to the stand of aspen with all the vegetation I had seen in June. I was beginning to feel at home once again.

The main meadow was still surprisingly boggy for late summer and there were even small patches of snow still remaining on some of the north facing mountain slopes. I was a little concerned about the make-shift cattle fences preventing us from getting into the aspen grove and noticed the fencing was set further back into the grove allowing us access into the area of aspen. The fencing for the cattle was a barrier I thought should not be in a true wilderness area which Kennedy Meadows is designated as. Many others complain about grazing cattle, and sheep being in designated wilderness areas. Marilyn showed signs of not being too crazy about the cows, so she stayed close to Shiloh and I for protection when the cattle were around. The fencing really didn’t help keep the cows in. They would just jump the fence or walk through it. The cows would tend to move from place to place, meadow to meadow, mountain to mountain. There would be times we would only see a few and others times a great number of them. They really did not pay much mind to us, but always gave Shiloh the watchful eye. He always enjoyed chasing them around. He just wanted to play, but the cows were really not that interested.

Besides all the damage cattle can do to an area, there is a plus to their presence in a survival situation and that is the cow pies, or for that matter, any situation. Dried cow pies put into a fire helps keep the bugs away with the smoke it creates, and they can keep a fire smoldering for a couple of hours where the fire can be easily restarted. To me, burning cow pies smells like a sweet smelling cigar. Not bad at all. I didn’t even hear Marilyn complaining about the smell. She even helped in gathering a bunch of them and got pictures to prove it.

I did bring my camera this time.

On this trip I brought more things to help better organize the camp and brought Shiloh’s bed so he would be comfortable. We brought the big tent for all our stuff, and for comfort including an air mattress for me. As backup, I also brought the small self-inflating air mattress if needed just in case the other air mattress failed.

The gear I usually bring up on this type of trip are, a tent for me and Shiloh, sleeping bag and air mattresses, Shiloh’s bed, enough clothing for our stay, food for our stay and about four or five days extra food for emergencies in case we get stuck up here (I also made some bannock for the trip) an ice chest, panniers to keep the food in, and protected from critters such as the mice, a propane stove, and fuel, propane lantern, water filter, flashlights, chair, a bag full of my books on survival and wild edible plants, topo map of the area, I had a small day pack with extra batteries, a good first aid kit and other necessities, another day pack with all my fire starting gear, a number of knives to test, a multi-tool, butane lighters to test while up here, and some extra needed gear such as miscellaneous survival gear. In my day pack I carried with me, I had a smaller first aid kit, some fire starting material, a poncho, camera, an emergency locator beacon and some water bottles. I also had cookware that I thought I would need, my tin can I use for varies things, tarps, saw, axe, hatchet, fishing gear and firearms. The firearms are for possible hunting of small game, and for protection. Most people think they don’t need a firearm or think they are not necessary, and most backpackers don’t carry them because of the weight, and also feel they are not necessary to have, but because I am here for a long period of time I choose to bring at least a pistol and rifle, if for anything else, for emergencies – being prepared for the worst. Three shots in succession, can signal someone needing HELP! I actually bring the pistol for protection of Shiloh that you will soon read about further in the story.

This might seem like a lot of stuff and it is, but I will be up here for three weeks and I want to be comfortable, and I will be testing gear and equipment to see how well it performs. I brought gear I would need in a survival situation and gear for just everyday living in the wilderness. And I do bring a lot of books that I may need for animal, plant identification as with survival books, and as always my journal. I also bring backup supplies and equipment if something breaks.

The subject of crapping or shitting in the woods came up by Marilyn, and I shared a technique I found that works quite well and is very comfortable for me. I had the same question on my June trip and thinking of the best approach to this required need, besides just squatting, that I have used in the past, but don’t much care for. In the past, I would squat, which is uncomfortable, and potentially undesirable, and messy in missing the prescribed target and getting caught possibly where you prefer it not to be. There is sitting on a small downed tree and extending beyond for the intended target which is anywhere past where you are sitting and hopefully landing on the ground, then there is what I consider the best position thus far that I have found. And I did not hear any complaints from Marilyn. I find a place that is somewhat flat and next to a good size downed tree, or large enough to support ones back. Find a relatively smooth surface on the side of the downed tree with no knots or branches that could poke you, then in a sitting position, lean back on the side of the log. The log supports your weight and while you are doing your business you can enjoy the sights, or read a book if you so feel inclined. I have never enjoyed this process more then when using this technique. You can choose to dig a hole prior too or after finishing. If you want to learn more about the etiquette of shitting in the woods, I would recommend the book, “How To Shit In The Woods” by Kathleen Meyer. It really is an enjoyable read and will keep you laughing even into the woods. I might add, my technique is not in the book.

August 26, 2009 – Wednesday

For our first night back to Kennedy Lake, I slept well last night with the exception of my air mattress going flat in the middle of the night. It did seem to keep enough air that it did not go totally flat. I don’t think I had the valve tight enough, because the rest of my stay I only had to add air every few nights. I was also curious about how long the pump would last, but it did its duty faithfully the whole three week stay which actually surprised me. Shiloh was comfortable the whole night on his bed. All is good. After the first night deflation of the mattress I kept my reserve mattress underneath my main mattress. The double mattress worked well.

Last night Marilyn was obsessed with bears coming into camp. I tried to convince her not to worry, but she did not buy into it. She wanted to have Shiloh sleep with her, but I knew Shiloh wouldn’t go for it. He loves people, but he is a one man dog and always sticks next to me whether at night or during the day, and I feel the same about him. Although we had no encounters with bears nor did we even see a bear, or signs of bear, Marilyn was convinced a bear was going to come visit her in the dark hours of the night. To be honest, at first I was having those thoughts as well. With black bears, I tend to be more concerned with them destroying gear.

The howls of the coyotes were ever present throughout the night. It was a wonderful sound to hear – they give a definite presents up here. Shiloh did not seem too bothered by them.

Early in the morning I was being summoned to get up and make a fire. I think Marilyn figured it was my job, which I happily took on graciously. It was 7:00 am and checking the temperature it was 30 degrees. On this trip I picked up a small thermometer to keep track of the temperature. For me, the feel of the slight alpine chill in the air was refreshing. I was happy to be back in the mountains. The Sun begins to warm things up quickly as soon as it rises above the high mountain ridge. It should be in the high 70’s today.

I am beginning to get used to our new camp and our new home.

Today Shiloh and I will spend the day becoming familiar with our surroundings, getting the camp organized and gathering firewood. Though we have enough firewood for a couple of days, I want to keep a good supply in camp, that becomes almost a daily chore in camp. Because pine is a fast burning wood, I am usually always looking for firewood while doing other things, and always bringing some back with me when returning to camp. It becomes what I just do and can’t pass up picking up good pieces of wood, or making a mental note where to go back for it. A good exercise to practice is, always get firewood that is away from camp and leave the firewood that is closest to camp only if you need it during the night or for an emergency. If you are in a survival situation, and when your energy levels are low, you will have firewood close at hand. Conserving energy is a key component in survival. Having a fire is part of camping when one does it respectfully. It is a gift from nature that has been with human kind for tens of thousands of years.

As always, my morning routine first thing is getting the fire going, getting the coffee on, maybe taking care of small things until the coffee is done, and then finding a spot to sit where I will get warmed by the Sun, enjoying the view, sipping my fresh perked coffee, and write in my journal. Marilyn’s morning beverage is tea. I have to admit, it is nice having another person with us. I am finding Marilyn easily finds her place in nature. And she feels comfortable experiencing her (Mother Nature) in silence. I didn’t bring another person here for the need of companionship so much, I get that from Shiloh, but giving that person a chance to explore their relationship with nature in anyway they choose. I did not want feel I had to fulfill that persons needs by constantly having to give them attention. I did not have to do that with Marilyn, she was her own spirit, finding her own place here. I had enough things I wanted to accomplish during this little time we have up here. For the most part for me is to experience nature in silence – in a state of Being within. But in this short time together, unknowingly, she was teaching me things I was not expecting.

Shiloh’s usual routine was to take care of personal business, and then get a drink from the creek, and sniff around for any interesting smells and making sure our camp was safe. Once Shiloh is in a new camp, he automatically takes on the role of becoming the protector of the camp instinctively. Usually when I didn’t see him in camp I would call to him to make sure he wasn’t getting into trouble. He would slowly meander back into camp at his slow pace, finding a comfortable place to plop down in of his liking. Once he found that spot, he would lay down with a groan, then scratch the top soil to make an impression down to the wet and cooler earth while he waits for me to cook breakfast.

Marilyn’s usual morning routine would be to do her Tai Chi around 6:00 am in the morning and wake me up at 7:00 am to get the fire going. She would then change to her day clothes and sit next to a large downed tree to write and read in the warmth of the morning Sun. She too would wait for breakfast with Shiloh. When I would write in my journal, my favorite place to write is at the end of that same downed tree, in my chair, overlooking the grassy meadow, and eastern slopes of the mountains. At the crest of these mountains was the Pacific Crest Trail (PCT).

The three of us were all independent souls finding our place in nature.

Actually Marilyn helped with the breakfast cooking, as with our dinner cooking. I would usually make the basic bacon and eggs and Marilyn whipped up an occasional delicious omelet.

Though Marilyn and I did not know each other much at all, it seemed our personalities jelled into a cohesive camping relationship.

I spent the early part of the day organizing the camp, then mid-day Marilyn, Shiloh and I walked to the aspen grove looking for edible plants. To my surprise and disappointment, the whole area of the potential wild edible plant garden was only nubs, or completely gone – eaten by the cattle. The whole area looked like a war zone trampled by the cattle. The cattle devastated pretty much the whole area. I was able to find some new growth stinging nettle I brought back for tea. There was also some yarrow in the area that I still have not tried for a tea.

It is interesting where plants grow in different habitats. It seems a lot of plants like being around aspen, where in the forested area the plants are limited to just a very few, with the exception of wild mushrooms. And then you have the meadows, sage brush areas, along the streams and in the rocky areas that provide other species of plants. Nature gives us a road map of where to find certain plants in different habitats. It takes a lot of observation to learn where to find what, but in the end it is well worth it. There is a lot of time saved searching for plants if you know where to search. It is a great survival skill and makes it fun and interesting knowing where certain plants might be, and what habitats they like.

Later in the afternoon Shiloh and I went to gather firewood while Marilyn began obsessing again, not about bears this time, but about wild edible mushrooms. I brought a book on mushrooms and she was glued to the book. While I was getting firewood, she was on the search for wild mushrooms. There were quite a few different types of mushrooms in the forested areas this time of year.

Before dinner we walked to the spring to get some fresh water and on the way back I picked a leaf from a plant in one of the many small streams that ran through the meadow, from the mountains and ate it thinking it was water cress. It grows abundant in these streams and in the small pools of water in the meadow. It did not have the strong peppery taste. It actually had a very pleasant sweet and very tender taste to it. It was very good and would have made a good salad green, that is if it was not poisonous. I didn’t die or get sick, but I shouldn’t have done it. The number one rule is not to do is, in what I just did – eat any plant that is not properly identified. I believe I was being careless, because Marilyn was there and I was being a guy. Simply, plain stupid on my part.

Having Marilyn along makes a big difference in how I think about things and handle things. The level of comfort and confidence is high, and that is when we tend to do stupid things. When one is sharing an outdoor experience with another person it seems all the scary thoughts don’t enter the consciousness, unless one finds oneself in a survival situation that can stretch ones limits even with another person sharing in that experience. It can be a good thing or a bad thing depending on if the two people (or group of people) are able to work together or pull away from each other through the potentially stressful conditions of survival. Because I was sharing survival skills with Marilyn and at the same time being aware of different situations, it did help me stay somewhat focused on being in a survival mindset. But again, I was much more relaxed with another body there with us.

Can another person make it a positive situation or a negative situation in a survival situation? It can work both ways. With another person, if one is too confident, too comfortable, or too cocky, one can make mistakes or take foolish risks. People will have a tendency of pushing themselves with other people potentially causing a dangerous situation. A good example is eating that plant I did not identify properly. It could have made me very sick or even could have killed me. I would not have taken that risk if I was alone. Jumping ahead a little, I continued eating small amounts of that plant two other days. Because I did not having any negative reaction to the plant I felt it safe, but it still could have been risky. The benefits of course with having another person in a survival situation is having that companionship, support of each other and sharing in the responsibilities in survival. Being alone in a survival situation, one does not obviously have the support and has to rely on solely oneself. It would take more discipline having to do all the work required to survival and in a survival situation, one cannot just sit on their morals and hope to get rescued or survive the situation. And possibly having to deal with the loneliness factor.

I decided not to focus on actually doing survival skills with Marilyn there. I was mentally going through different scenarios in my mind, but there were too many distractions with Marilyn around. I did focus on the art of observation and awareness skills while she was there. But I also wanted her to enjoy herself in her experiences in nature, and for her to not feel alienated from us.

In the early evening we met up with two bow hunters just outside our camp. They used the same log bridge we used to get across the creek. We chatted for awhile and they had mentioned running into a sow and two cubs in the area, and that really got Marilyn going with the bear thing again. She wanted a gun that I wouldn’t give her. Instead I gave her two rocks, nice rocks with a nice sound, and sent her to bed. She tapped on the rocks for awhile in her tent just for practice. I guess to make sure they worked. I had all the guns in my tent as with Shiloh that she felt was unfair. I really did not think to much of the bears as being a problem, I had my own tapping rocks as well. It is very rare for black bears to attack humans, but they can do a lot of damage to camping gear, as with getting into food. But there is always a slight risk of a black bear attacking. Years ago I let a friend use some of my camping gear for a backpacking trip he was taking with friends. Their trip was short lived after a bear destroyed their camp. Me and my friend, Greg had two close bear encounters, and while camping in an area where there was a warning to campers of a mama bear, and two cubs prowling around in campsites in the backcountry. We got sightings from other backpackers that they saw the bears, but fortunately they did not bother us. We did find a few ripped up backpacks along the trail.

The reason I suggested to Marilyn that tapping on two rocks will scare bears away, is that originally I heard it on a TV series years ago called the “Waltons”, where one character named John Boy was out in the woods alone and came upon a black bear. He was told to strike two stones together to scare the bear and on the TV show it worked, of course. On my first very close bear encounter coming back from four days in the backcountry with my friend Greg, I was resting on the trail, exhausted from a very long hike and used my backpack as a pillow. I heard something behind me next to my head and I got up to look, and I saw a black bear take off down a steep embankment towards the lake. I actually scared him and thought I won’t be seeing him anytime soon. I yelled to Greg a short distance down the trail, sunny on a rock, and he ran over looking for the bear. Well, the bear did come back, because he knew there was something good in the pack. I think the only thing I had in my pack was a candy bar wrapper. Both of us at the time knew nothing about how to deal with a bear, so we started yelling and chasing after him and he took off for a very short distance, then the bear turned and began chasing us. And we turned and ran for a very short distance and this went on going back and forth a few times. It was a young bear. We were thinking how are we going to get rid of this bear? I guess I could have just given him my backpack, but then again, I did not want him ripping it apart. Unknowingly to Greg why he did it, he picked up two rocks and began striking them together and in a second the bear took off running, never to be seen again. I asked Greg how did he know to do that? He responded, “I don’t know, I just did it.” I told him about the Waltons’ story I watched with John Boy doing the same thing. It may be something you might want to try and see if it works for you if you encounter a pesky bear. If the bear is actually stalking you or you know the bear shows signs of being sick, you want to consider having bear spray or a gun handy and leave the area immediately when you can by walking slowly away from the bear. Never run! If a bear is stalking or potentially sick, he or she could be very dangerous and is more likely to attack seeing you as a potential easy meal. Never assume it will be a nice cuddly bear, and of course, never, ever feed a bear. Studies have shown that bear spray is 50% more effective then using a gun for a bear deterrent. If you have to spray the bear in this situation due to a bear attack, leave the area immediately and report it to a ranger. Also keep in mind that usually black bears will stay away from humans unless they are habituated to humans and relate humans to food. Never leave food around in camp and never, ever feed a bear. For that matter any animal. Bears can smell food many miles away with their incredible sense of smell. The average dog’s sense of smell is 100 times that of a human. A blood hound’s is 300 times better. A bear’s sense of smell is 7 times better than a blood hound’s or 2,100 times better than a human.

Tonight we had marinated chicken breasts and salad for dinner. Marilyn tried the stinging nettle tea and liked it. Marilyn ate much of what I brought even if it was not the healthiest, she is overall a healthy person, eating healthy foods. She brought along bean sprouts that we were able to actually grow up here, and enjoyed eating. I also consider myself a pretty healthy eater, but camping seems to always go with bacon and eggs for breakfast. A breakfast I am sure a bear would like to share in.

August 27, 2009 – Thursday

I woke up this morning to the call of Marilyn once again, but this time she wanted a fire for a different reason. She had fallen into the creek from our two logged bridge. She decided to walk across the narrowest log and the wobbliest of the two logs of our log bridge crossing. She didn’t make it across – at least not on the logs. She was soaked from the waist down. I had to give her some of my clothing and a pair of dry shoes. I told her to take all the wet clothes off and crawl into the sleeping bag to warm up, while I got the fire going. I didn’t want to take a chance of her getting hypothermia.

The number one rule in survival is never get wet. The saying goes, “Get wet and you die.” In Marilyn’s case, it may not have been that serious, but some people are more likely to experience hypothermia than others. Marilyn was in incredible shape and she had very little body fat which could have put her into greater risk of hypothermia with the little dip she took in the creek especially if she did nothing to prevent the onset of hypothermia. Water conducts heat twenty-seven times faster from the body if you get wet, sweat, or have wet clothing on than by air. Being in the wilderness whether you are backpacking or in a survival situation, you should always keep yourself dry especially in spring, fall and in winter conditions that can always be unpredictable in the mountains. The mantra when going out into the wilderness is always be prepared for any conditions that may occur and never get wet when there is a high risk of hypothermia. We did have chilly mornings.

The coyotes were howling again in the early morning and not during the night like they had the previous night.

Another beautiful day greets us today with an abundance of sunshine and warmth. A great time to be in the wilderness.

This morning was a no hurry morning. I relaxed and had my coffee, writing in my journal and enjoying the morning Sun’s warmth. Shiloh was relaxing at his spot next to a large pine tree. We had a nice fire going and once Marilyn got warmed up, we started preparing breakfast around 10:00 am. We cooked up some bacon and eggs for breakfast.

We decided we would go to the lake today and we walked by the small stream where I nibbled on that plant I thought was water cress. Marilyn assured me there was water cress growing right next to it. Marilyn was sure it was water cress, so I took a nibble and it definitely had a peppery, bitter taste to it.

It was a beautiful sunny day and the walk to the lake takes only about 15 minutes to get there from our camp. We got to the lake around 12:00 pm. Marilyn got settled in on a little grassy area by the water to begin her painting of the majestic mountains, and me and Shiloh headed off to try our luck at fishing. We found a spot that looked pretty good were the meadow and Kennedy Creek met, just below the lake outlet. Shiloh lied down on the wet grass and watched what was going on in the surrounding area, and keeping an eye on the cows. After a few casts using a lure I had a fish on the line. It took about another half hour to catch my second fish. They were both brown trout. We were going to have fish dinner tonight. I fished a little bit longer then returned to where Marilyn was sitting. I was pleased with the two fish. That is all we needed. Marilyn was gone from her spot, slipping away where she had taken a little dip in the lake further along the east side of the lake by some large rocks. When she returned, I was cleaning the fish. I brought a crayfish trap with me and wanted to try it out, so I put the fish guts in the trap and set it at the beach we were at. We then got everything packed up and left for our return walk back to camp. Although much of the meadow is a bog, it makes for a nice, beautiful and relaxing walk with a great view of the mountains on both sides and beyond. On the way back we picked some sage brush and some water cress to stuff in the trout. I also showed Marilyn the campsite we stayed at in June. We cooked up the trout for dinner and it was delicious. Nothing like fresh trout.

We talked to the hunters again for a bit when they were coming back from their hunt. They were empty handed – no deer.

That night we chatted next to the campfire. It was the warmest night we have had so far.

August 28, 2009 – Friday

I slept pretty good last night, but had a tad too much whisky and Baileys Irish Cream last night. But it sure did taste good. I was having a difficult time talking with Marilyn. I don’t mind feeling a little buzz once in a while when having a drink, but it was starting to go beyond that. For some reason I did not offer her any. I guess I just assumed she didn’t drink. Very rude on my part.

This morning it was 40 degrees at 7:00 am. It is starting to warm up with the Sun above the mountain ridge top. The clouds and wind are coming in – maybe some rain. It is incredibly beautiful up here, beyond description.

The two bow hunters turned into three hunters now and their camp was not to far from ours. They go through our camp whether they are coming or going to get to the log bridge. Marilyn spotted a plastic bag hanging from a tree next to the creek this morning. She opened it up and it was venison. The hunters left it for us, so we had it for breakfast. What a nice treat. We thought that was a very kind gesture and was hoping we would see them again to thank them.

Today Marilyn, Shiloh and I did a little exploring in the woods. We found a nice campsite not to far from us and in the northerly direction. Shiloh and I were looking around for anything that was of interest, and Marilyn was searching for, guess what? Mushrooms. The area of woods we were in got pretty thick with downed trees and underbrush. Marilyn went her way, Shiloh his way, and I went my way. But we were always near to each other, but not necessarily visible to each other. Marilyn was yelling at me to come over to where she was so she could show me a mushroom. I responded back to her with a shush. I was practicing being silent and just listening, and I could hear both Marilyn, and Shiloh making a lot of noise going through the brush. I told her she does not have to yell, but just listen and she will know I am close. But she was excited about the find she made.

Marilyn and I thought we saw bear scat in the woods we were going through not far from camp. A good indication, we have to be careful not to leave any food scraps laying around, or any smells, that will attract bears.

After an hour or so, we found ourselves back at camp. Marilyn grabbed the mushroom book and began searching through the pages to discover what she had found. She was determined to find wild edible mushrooms. I should be calling her, the Mushroom Lady. I think she read the whole book in a couple of days. We did determine one mushroom that we believed as being edible, and both I and Marilyn were trying to be very thorough in identifying it, but we did not do a spore check, I don’t think.

We decided to have it for lunch in an omelet. Marilyn did the cooking, and it was a very good omelets. We didn’t get sick, nor die, so that was a keeper. I made extra sure it was an edible mushroom, at least in my mind, and really did not want to push our luck with misidentifying mushrooms.

I gathered firewood after lunch and then I took a nap. Marilyn was in her tent reading a book (probably the mushroom book) and of course Shiloh was napping too.

It was a good life in the wilderness. Marilyn, was a great camping companion for us.

Smoke began coming into the valley and the smell of fire was in the air. A forest fire was burning not far from us and the smoke was coming in from the north. Most of the day was overcast and hazy. I would keep aware of the fire.

In the early evening we all took a walk to the lake to check on the crayfish trap that I set the day before. It was empty with no crayfish. I was hoping we would have crayfish for dinner. On our walk back from the lake, we met some people on the trail, one young girl was all decked out for bow hunting. Marilyn actually knew her and they were chatting for a while. A small world even in the wilderness. We then headed back to camp to get dinner ready. We had the tri-tip steak I brought up and a salad for dinner. Another nice and pleasant evening.

August 29, 2009 – Saturday

This morning we woke up to a comfortable 37 degrees, and clear skies. I slept pretty well last night. My first duties this morning were to get the fire going and the coffee perking.

Sitting at my spot I sit at every morning to write in my journal, I was looking around and I spotted a grove of willow close to camp. It has new and old growth and thought it might be a good place to get the wood for my various survival tools. When I walked over to that area, I found a good source of firewood as well. It was a good find.

Marilyn was going to be leaving in a couple of days and I began having these haunting thoughts of being alone for two more weeks. But at the same time I felt very comfortable up here. I am sure it was due to having the company of Marilyn keeping me at ease. Being alone is really not the issue, but being isolated and alone is. Shiloh and I camped for a full month in April and never felt alone. Even if the campgrounds were slow there were still people around.

Today, Marilyn, Shiloh and I went on a mushroom expedition once again not far from our camp and I found myself becoming more in tune with nature and my surroundings. I was also becoming more interested in mushrooms after having that tasty omelet the other day.

At this point of my learning curve in the wilderness, mushrooms were really not on my agenda for things to learn about until Marilyn came along and changed that. I also discovered, I wanted to learn everything about nature. It was a consuming force in my life as with learning bushcraft skills. I believe for some, it brings us closer to nature, feeling more connected.

We found a clump of mushrooms we thought might be Honey Mushrooms. Marilyn was convinced they were edible and wanted to use them in another omelet. I did not want to push our luck with the mushrooms so I said, “No.” She respected my answer, although I am sure she thought I was over reacting.

The feelings of a subtle fear and uncertainty I am experiencing I am trying to understand why I have them, and then just experience those sensations, just allowing them to be there. It also has to do with the fear of failing, the idea of not being able to live in nature, and not feeling one with that relationship, in the grasses, the plants, in the trees, in the animals, and to all life, whether I am alone or with someone. It is a challenge to overcome these demons that haunt my consciousness and at the same time I feel at peace in this beauty and the grandeur of the wilderness. Another thought that came to mind was, will I become bored?

I noticed today the gooseberries are beginning to come out in abundance on certain plants. I love those gooseberries and the tartness they have.

Back on the camping trip Shiloh and I took in the eastern part of the Sierra Nevada mountains in July, I found a nice straight branch of Alder that someone had cut and left. It looked like it would make a good walking stick, so I brought it home with us. I stripped the bark, did a little scraping and wah-lah, I had myself a nice walking stick. This trip was the first time I got to try it and it worked well. It is the first time I had ever used a walking stick and it has many uses other than an additional support in walking. Crossing streams a walking stick can be very helpful in getting across safely by giving you needed support, and balance. It can also be used in getting through brush; protecting your eyes from tree branches; determining water depth; or the depth of mud or snow; the use as a digging stick or moving a rattlesnake away from ones path of travel.

Marilyn wanted a walking stick for her hike back to Kennedy Meadows, so today I made her one out of willow while Shiloh was lying down next to me watching my handy craftsmanship work in action. Marilyn told me later, she had lost it on the trail. All that work for nothing. Oh well.

In the afternoon I met Marilyn at the spring filling the water containers. Shiloh and I walked over to help her carry the water containers back, I sat by the little stream the spring was creating, and picked what I thought was water cress and had a nibble. It had a sweet taste versus the bitter flavor of water cress. It was the same plant I had a few days earlier. I thought maybe it might be water lettuce, but once I looked it up when I got back home from the trip, it was not water lettuce. It is still a mystery plant to be identified. I sent pictures to a botanist at the ranger station to see if she could identify them and never got a response back from her.

August 30, 2009 – Sunday

Today is the last day for Marilyn’s stay. She will be heading out this morning. Last night was a restless night for me thinking about bears and weird dreams. I did not think about bears until I thought about Marilyn leaving. The being alone phenomenon of all the spooky things awaiting Shiloh and I when Marilyn is gone.

This morning was a cool 45 degrees and a sunny sky.

I will be walking Marilyn part way down the trail back to Kennedy Meadows. She still isn’t crazy about those cows. I was willing to walk here further, but she said she was fine. There are usually some people on the trail if she needs help.

I would learn later on my return to civilization, that she returned home with no problem.

Sitting, drinking my coffee and writing in my journal, I was observing Kennedy Creek, the meadow and a sliver of the mountains that surrounds this valley. A small 3 foot pine tree next to where I sit and the branch from a larger pine extends out directly in front of me blocking part of my view. But when the morning sun hits the pine needles from the branch, the reflection it gives off provides a glistening sheen to it. It brings me closer to this tiny shimmering light that pulls me into it. It brings another dimension of beauty to my writing spot, and into nature. A feeling of both Being, and Oneness with the natural world.

I helped Marilyn get organized for her hike back to Kennedy Meadows. We took down her tent and put all her gear she was not taking with her in a pile protected with a tarp, top and bottom. I would take it back with me when Shiloh and I leave in 18 days.

Marilyn got a late start for her hike back, and Shiloh and I walk just a little ways with her getting past where the cattle were, then we headed back to camp. I had offered to walk with her for a couple of miles, but she said she was fine and just wanted protection from the cows that never bothered us.

Marilyn was a good camping companion and Shiloh and I enjoyed her company. I think she also helped me in my preparation for being alone in the wilderness. I am excited about starting this adventure once again, being alone in the wilderness with Shiloh.

I am gaining a general knowledge of what plants I can eat, knowing what animal life is present for food and knowing the fishing is usually good up here. I went through in my mind things I would like to get done today and for the remainder of time we will be up here, and getting back into the survival mind-set. And into the silence of nature.

Marilyn is now gone and it is me and my trusting friend and companion, Shiloh. I am excited to feel that sense of being alone again in nature. It is hard to describe.

I didn’t mention all the wildlife we saw during these 6 days, because we didn’t see any. It was like the whole area was empty of wildlife. There was one exception, the fish I caught, and if you count the domestic animals, the 150 cows, and the llamas. We saw the Llamas on one of the days, when a woman brought them up for exercise. She uses them for pack animals which has less impact on the environment compared to horses and mules. We also had no problem with bugs. Oh, we heard coyote also, but didn’t see them.

TO BE CONTINUED IN PART 8

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 6

Part 6

CAMPING IN THE SIERRA NEVADA MOUNTAINS

July 9, 2009 – Thursday

I was not doing much as far as getting any work in since we got back from our trip in the backcountry. On Tuesday the 7th of July, I decided we would take another trip up into the mountains for a week. I wanted to spend more time studying plants, and I just wanted to go camping with Shiloh. I thought we would go back to the Pinecrest Lake area. Pinecrest was just west of where we were from Kennedy Lake Resort, on Hwy 108.

We picked up the supplies we needed on Wednesday and left this morning for the mountains. Another reason to leave was, it was getting very warm where we were staying and Shiloh and I don’t really care for hot days. Especially Shiloh with his heavy coat.

Usually this time of year you should make reservations for campgrounds, but I thought because it was Thursday we might have a better chance of getting a campsite without reservations. I really wasn’t sure where was would camp or even if we would find a campsite. Originally I was looking at Pinecrest Lake area to camp.

Once we arrived at the entrance of the campground, we saw the sign indicating “FULL” and it was with lots of people packed in like a can of sardines. Way to many people for our liking. I was thinking, now what? Are we going to have to head home or go further. I knew there were a lot of campgrounds in the area, I just was not sure where they were. I wanted a campground with water and toilets. I looked at the map for more campgrounds and continued heading east on Hwy 108 towards Sonora Pass. I was getting nervous, and thinking, are they going to be all full as well? In the back of my mind, the answer was “Yes!”

We found about five campgrounds we could camp at and two of them looked the best. Now which one to choose?. The first one I liked, very few people were camping at. It was pretty much empty. The camp host was really nice and told us about a campsite that was pretty secluded. We looked at it and it was nice and secluded, but it was too close to the highway for Shiloh, and we would have to hike down to the river.

The other campground was Brightman Flat and I decided on this one. It was a few miles further east, closer to the river, and close to a general store that was in Dardanelle Resort 1.2 miles away. In revising this writing, I had learned that the Resort had burned down in the Donnell Fire in 2018. destroying the whole resort. Thankfully the Kennedy Meadows Resort was saved. The campsite was located on a corner of a loop where only one other camper could camp next to us. It was a fairly large campsite, but had very little shade. We had a nice view of the mountain slopes to the north of us, and backed up to the river. There were quite a few people there, but they were spread out and many of the campsites you couldn’t even see. This campground did not have water taps so we did have to buy water, but it did have toilets.

On our drive up to the mountains, we stopped at a fruit stand that also sold firewood, so we piled just shy of a 1/8 cord of nice almond wood in the back of the truck. We now had all the firewood we needed and we were set. There were smaller pieces of firewood that could be found just off the road near our campground making good fire kindling to get the fire started.

I got the tent up and got settled into our new home. I brought our 10 person tent on this trip, and one of my bear proof panniers, just in case we had bears in the area.

I got a fire going to give it that cozy feeling. There was a strong breeze whipping up through the campground and at first I was concerned about smoke going into the tent or embers burning holes in it. I checked the wind direction and they were going in the opposite direction so all is good. Shiloh was happy camping again.

I decided to go fishing so we headed a short distance to the river and within a few minutes caught a fair size trout. I had learned they had just stocked the river up stream from us. It was the first fish I have caught in many years. I was hoping for one or two more to make a nice meal, but my fishing luck turned bad. I cooked the fresh trout in bacon fat and it was delicious. I gave Shiloh a little bit of the bacon fat in his dog food, but no trout.

In the evening the wind stopped, there were no bugs and the temperature very pleasant. Though we were not in the wilderness, it was nice camping again.

July 10, 2009 – Friday

It cooled down in the middle of the night, but we stayed warm. I had an air mattress with me on this trip that made sleeping much more comfortable. When we got up I was pleasantly surprised there was a nice breeze coming through camp and that kept the temperatures comfortable. The scent of pine trees accompanied the breeze making it a nice companion and giving the affirmation we’re in the mountain.

Shiloh and I had a good breakfast of bacon and eggs and I had my coffee while writing in my journal. The area we are camping in looks fairly sparse for tinder, but found some pine needles, some moss and good bark from a cedar tree. There is a dead wood stump in camp full of sap that I used as a good fire starter.

The trees in the area are pine, cedar, a few aspen, some fir and black cottonwood. I will have some pine needle tea on this trip. I found some wild strawberry plants (no fruit yet), a small amount of thistle and the rest of the plants I could not recognize. Not much around so far.

On my first impression of the area for what plants are available and what I perceived as being sparse, once I spent a little time looking around, plants began showing themselves. This can be a very important lesson for all who begin learning survival skills, or just learning plant identification. Things are not what you perceive them to be at first glance. One can follow the same trail over and over again and find something new. It is critical in survival to have a heighten awareness of ones surroundings and always observe what is around you.

A Steller’s jay and robin showed up at our camp today. Always a welcome visit.

I spent most of the day looking at trees and plants and identified three trees and nine plants. Actually four trees, pine (this doesn’t really count, because I don’t know the species of pine), white fir, incense cedar and the black cottonwood. I burnt some lichen that I found on a dead fir branch and had a nice smell to it when burned. The plants I found are the pussy paws, I believe the western Labrador tea (or trapper’s tea) which is plentiful in this area, the common plantain in which I found a few along the small stream going through the campground, dandelions, strawberry, gooseberry (no fruit on either the strawberry or the gooseberry), the nude buckwheat, common monkey flower and one thistle. Pretty good find for such a small area, but as for the wild edibles, far from being enough for a small meal and because it was in the campground I would not recommend eating anything from this area. Most of the plants I found are along the small stream. I did not have to walk very far from our camp to find these. The stream ran along on side of our campsite and through the campground.

I sat in my chair most of the time looking through the tree book to identify the trees and occasionally having to get up to get a closer look at the bark and the leaves. It took a long time to identify everything. While I was walking along the stream looking at plants, Shiloh was in the stream cooling his feet off and occasionally having a drink. If he finds water, he will be in it.

The little stream was a nice feature in our camping area, but some idiot put bug catchers which has poison in them right over the stream hanging from the branches of some of the trees. Not too bright on his part. I had to make sure Shiloh did not drink down stream from that bug trap.

As far as an area for survival besides the fish stocked river, not much available for wild edibles and small game. I have not heard or seen any small critters such as squirrels in the area. It would probably be very difficult to survive here as far as having any good source of food. But then again, I haven’t been here that long. Patients is a virtue while in Nature.

July 11, 2009 – Saturday

We woke up to another beautiful day. Nature seems to bring perfect harmony within my Being in it’s simplicity and beauty. The wind was still and the sun was quickly warming the morning air. I was hoping for the sweet mountain breezes to come. A nice breeze began around 9:30 am and what a nice friend to have up here on warm summer days. The little thermometer on my lighter read 95 degrees in the sun. That sounds a bit off for the morning temperature. I took a reading in the shade and it indicated 75 degrees which is about right at 10:30 am.

Shiloh and I shared another fine breakfast of bacon and eggs. The first thing I usually do when I get up is put the coffee on. It takes a while for the coffee to start perking at higher elevations and especially using cold water from the river doesn’t help.

Throughout the night I was thinking about leaving on Sunday and there still might be a chance we do. Because we are tucked in a narrow canyon, there is not a lot to do here and no place to hike. Much of the surrounding areas are private properties. We may drive around to see if we can find any interesting places to explore, or a place just to sit and relish the natural world.

Being in a survival situation, it becomes critical that you stay busy as much as you can to stay off boredom. Boredom can lead to complacency and even to panic if you don’t keep the mind and body busy. In a camping situation, you just become bored like I am. You begin to ask yourself, what the hell am I doing here? I think I have reached that point of insanity. I am bored, but only in the mind. A campground doesn’t have the aliveness that being in the wilderness has. But I am still learning to be still.

It really is hard to stay active, keeping the mind involved and stimulated when stuck in a campground unless there are places to explore. Maybe this is why most people only camp for the weekend or three day weekend max., just to get away. Or they go to an area where there is much more to do. To tell you the truth, I would probably even get bored at Kennedy Meadows Resort. People have to find ways to keep the boredom from rising up. There is nothing to do, beside doing things that takes you away from experiencing nature, like playing games they have to move us from experiencing nature, or playing card or reading (reading can be good with the right book), or getting drunk and passing out. I guess you can spend all day fishing as long as you don’t catch your limit, but then again I suppose you can always throw them back. I am interested in one thing and one thing only, experiencing nature, going deeply into nature that I have not fully experienced yet.

I suppose what I am getting at, is that one must be selective in the areas they choose if they are planning to stay in a wilderness area for a long period of time to prevent boredom. And it can even be hard to do in the perfect area if you don’t have the right mind set. The nice thing about surviving or practicing survival skills is that there is so much one can do from hunting and gathering to making tools to observing nature to exploring different areas, but it takes a good place where you can do that. Or if you are in a survival situation, you have to keep busy just to survive no matter where you are, or just be present.

Being that I am not really here to practice survival skills, but doing what studying I can do on flora in the area, I am basically just camping. If I was in a survival mode, I would look for and do things that I would have to do in a survival situation and I would probably risk moving on to find much better fertile ground. And then again, you cannot really do this at a campground and not be thrown in jail for some stupid law that prevents you from practicing bush craft skills in a campground. But, you always must be responsible to nature. The reason I was able to stay at Del Valle for so long is that there was a lot to do, but also I was going into town to shop or going to the office to work. But still, Del Valle provided much more things to do relating not necessarily to studying survival skill, but in experiencing nature, even while sitting in camp. While we were in the wilderness, I wasn’t always in the present moment, but what I had learned was while practicing basic bushcraft skills, I was getting closer to nature, because I was relying on nature, I was becoming in tune with nature.

While walking around camp we talked to some people who liked and was curious about Shiloh. We were talking about Shiloh, camping and rules that apply to camping and fishing. As I had mentioned earlier, I have some issues with rules that the forest service or park service has in regards to being and experiencing nature. The guy I was talking to told me people who fish must display their fishing license on the outside of their person so it is easily seen by Fish and Game warden. It is not enough now to have a fishing license, but you must display it properly or you may get a ticket. To me, this is absurd and just another stupid law that makes no sense. I learned a year later they got rid of that law. Probably because people were outraged by the stupidity of the law. I personally think it will get much worse where we will have so many restrictions on how we camp, if someone wanted to practice survival skills, they would not be able to. This is really a deep concern for me that the government will dictate how we us what is suppose to be ours – and that is federal lands. This is why it is so important to take care of these lands as if they were your own. To be responsible and be aware of the impacts you are making. The government will overlook large corporations polluting and destroying our land, air and water, and taking from the land, but if you do it, that is not acceptable, but neither is it for large corporations being allowed to do it.

After learning about having to display the fishing license, Shiloh and I took a drive to Kennedy Meadows Resort for a visit and to buy a display shield for the fishing license. We then drove around to see if we could find any places to hike with little luck, then dropped by the general store close to camp for some snack foods and some beer. Today I had some pine tea, still not as good as nettle tea, but have to give it credit for being a very healthy drink.

I am slowly learning that identifying plants through books is not always reliable because there maybe many plants not in the book or even known by the science community in certain regions. While reading “Sierra Nevada Natural History” the author mentioned many plants in the Sierra Nevada may not even be classified as yet.

I did a little fishing today and caught one fish, so we had fish for dinner to go along with our tri-tip steak. Shiloh seems to prefer steak over trout.

On the first couple of days we were here I was watching two young boys fishing from our camp. They were very motivated in catching as many fish as possible even if they were over the limit. They would try one side of the river, then the other side and then in the river. They did not care about how cold the river was or how wet they became as long as they caught fish. I wouldn’t see them for a couple of hours and then they would be back fishing. They definitely did better than I did. But then again, they were highly motivated to catch fish, I was not.

July 12, 2009 – Sunday

Another beautiful day in the mountains.

I brought my Coleman gas stove on this trip and still having trouble with gas leaks. I think I did get it figured out though.

I was thinking about our planned trip in the backcountry for late summer and thinking about staying for two and a half weeks or longer. I was asking myself, would I be able to stay that long? The discomfort I experienced on the last trip still haunts me a bit for the simple reason, I don’t want to fail. It means too much to me, but what if I can’t do it?

I think I was putting a lot of pressure on myself with a lot of expectations about what I was able to do. Also thinking about being in a survival situations up there and failing in certain skills and the frustrations that followed those failures. I was taking the whole thing to seriously and really needed to lighten up and just enjoy the experiences. I also had the expectations that I should learn those skills much more quickly, thus getting frustrated when they didn’t.

It is always a pleasant joy being with Shiloh no matter what we did, and being with him in the wilderness is nothing less than incredible. Having his companionship, going exploring with him and watching him being a dog with the interaction he has with the animals and nature in general is worth it all.

I remember walking with Shiloh one late afternoon to Kennedy Lake the first day we were there and being incredibly grateful for being in such beautiful country and having Shiloh by my side. Being alone during that time never entered my mind, just the beauty that was all around us, the experience I was feeling, it felt like this was our home, and we were supposed to be there.

Fear is just a feeling we experience through what we picture in our minds and what we tell ourselves about a particular situation or event. It can undermine ones behavior in dealing with our environment. Television has been a big part of how we relate to things and especially with fear. Somehow many of us, because we have become so disconnected with nature we become fearful of it. And this is such a shame, because nature can offer us so much, if only we see her as a friend and not something that is out to get us in our vulnerability in nature, or a need to destroy her for whatever reason. We do have to respect nature, love her, and deeply connect with her. The Native American as with many indigenous cultures in the world sees nature as part of the whole of their being and relates to nature as being one with nature. People who have taken that step from living in civilization to living with nature never looked back. It was an experience that transformed their lives. Life begins to open up to those who allow nature into their lives and to be one with that relationship.

I decided today we would leave tomorrow.

I tried my hand at some fishing with no luck, not even a bite. The wind was blowing pretty good in the afternoon, but has calmed down this evening. It is a pleasant evening, Shiloh is guarding our camp and I am sitting next to the fire writing in the journal. This will be the last entry for this trip until next time.

I just noticed the bats are out tonight flying around. I have not seen bats for a long time.

Good night.

After returning home from our short camping trip, I was expecting to start a new project and figured I probably would not start it for at least another week.

The temperature was in the triple digits at our temporary home and both Shiloh and I weren’t happy with the heat. So we planned another camping trip in the high country to cool down a bit. I wanted to check out the Eastern Sierra Nevada mountains this time. To me, the Eastern Sierra’s has a French Alps feel to it, although I have never been to the French Alps. The drive along Hwy 395 is always beautiful with a diverse ecosystem. On the east side of 395 are stretches of the high desert and to the west rests the steep jagged, rock faced mountain peaks of the Eastern Sierra Nevada Mountains. A much dryer, and desolate place than on the western side of the mountain range – two worlds joining together.

I selected six possible campgrounds and two days before we were to leave, found that four were full and required reservations. The two campgrounds left were on Hwy 108 over Sonora Pass on the east side. So Shiloh and I once again packed up the gear and headed for the Eastern Sierra Nevada Mountains.

July 16, 2009 – Thursday

Shiloh and I were off into the mountains once again with the truck bed full of camping gear.

We stopped to pick up a 1/8 of a cord of almond wood at the fruit stand and we were on our way into the mountains. It took much longer than I anticipated because of the heavy load of camping gear and firewood, my truck putted along eating up gas up the steep grade of Sonora Pass and at the very top of the pass reaching 9,624 ft. elevation.

Our first campground we checked out was Leavitt Meadows. The few campsites available were not to impressive so we drove onto the next campground and hoping they would have some nice campsites. The campground was Sonora Bridge and there were still quite a few campsites available. We drove around to find a campsite we liked and decided on one with plenty of shade. It was next to a big rock outcropping that made the campsite a little more interesting and isolated us a bit more from the other campers. The campsite was small but it fit our needs. Across the way from our site was a large branch from a pine tree that fell on a large section of the campsite and onto the picnic table, shattering into many pieces. I hope no one was camping there when it happened. That was definitely a widow maker. I was able to scavenge some good firewood from that downed branch.

Once we parked and started to unpack, other campers began to arrive and they were eyeing our campsite. By the end of the day many of the campsites were taken. Campers were even coming in late.

The campground we were at was at an elevation of 6,800 feet, but dry and in prime rattlesnake country. It was a lot warmer than I wanted, but there was a nice breeze to cool things down a few degrees. There were toilets, and has a water tap close by. We were at a slightly higher elevation from Hwy 108. The West Walker River was across the highway, just a few minute drive from camp that ran along Hwy 395. We have great views from the campground of the Nevada high desert. The plan was to stay for about four nights and then may look for another campground for a day or two. We may go back to Brightman Flat for our last campground on the way home.

There are more places to explore around here than our last camping area. Some areas we will have to drive a short distance to get there. I had a little uneasy feeling about this campsite, maybe I was just hoping for more.

After we got everything set-up and unpacked, we took a drive down to a small town called Bridgeport. It was a beautiful drive. The scenery of the Eastern Sierra is incredible. On Hwy 395 on our way to Bridgeport, on our left side or east side lies the high desert in Nevada and on the right side the majestic craggy mountain peaks of the eastern slope of the Sierra Nevada Mountains.

Our campsite has good fire starting material, such as pine needles, pine cones, dry twigs and the bark of the juniper tree that are in good amounts in this area. If we have a fire it will have to be a small one, our whole campsite is covered in pine needle duff and can be a big fire hazard. I made a clearing around the fire pit using my feet, but that is not working to well. I will have to borrow a rake from the Camp Host. I will also place more stones around the fire pit. If the winds continue, we will have to refrain from having even a small fire this evening. I made sure the campfires were small.

I noticed I placed the tent right in the middle of a natural drainage ditch. I just hope it doesn’t rain on this trip. Because most campsites in campgrounds are usually small and makes it difficult finding good tent pads, one has to be careful where they put a tent.

Shiloh and I took a walk around the campground and saw the river down below. Lots of sage brush around, but have not noticed any wild edibles yet. We will start exploring the area tomorrow and check the river out.

July 17, 2009 – Friday

The warm air of the night made it difficult to sleep. I woke up at 6:00 am and laid in the sleeping bag until 8:10 am and then Shiloh and I got up and went for a walk. Our campsite was shaded with a nice breeze moving through camp. It is warmer than I had hoped, but much more comfortable then back in Pleasanton. The high elevation and nice breezes help keep things a bit cooler.

I heard an owl hooting last night. While writing in the journal I just noticed a little critter is running around that caught both our eyes. It looks like a chipmunk or a type of small ground squirrel. Maybe it is a golden-mantled ground squirrel.

Our plan today is to go to Bridgeport to pick up some ice later this afternoon, clean our campsite around the fire pit, check out the area for any wild edible plants and maybe head for the river. I don’t plan on doing any fishing because I brought plenty of food.

Just spotted the mountain chickadee and also spotted the western tiger swallow tail butterfly flying around. There is also a hummingbird flying around camp. They are getting the nectar from the Bridges Penstemon. The trees in the area are pine and juniper.

The Campground Host drove by our camp and I noticed he had a rake with him. I asked if I could borrow it to rake up the pine needle duff, so he gladly handed it to me and told be to return it to him whenever I had time. He was a nice guy. He told me I really didn’t have to rake up and I was thinking, is he crazy? Our whole camp was a fire hazard. I created a large clearing to prevent a chance of a fire. I hope! The rule of thumb is to clear any hazardous material 6 foot around the fire pit.

After breakfast we went down to check out the river and walked around a meadow area next to the river. We found a few wild edible plants such as ripe currents and thistle. While in the campgrounds on our walk I found another species of Indian Paint brush that was a little more bitter than the ones I had at Kennedy Lake. I also found some blueberry plants, but to early for the berries

In the early afternoon we decided to take a drive to the ghost town of Bodie. I have never been there, but heard a lot about it. It was just outside of Bridgeport. The drive was on a part paved, part gravel dirt road in the middle of no where. Bodie is 13 miles in from the main Hwy of 395. The drive was beautiful going through grass covered meadows, sage brush covered much of the landscape with rocky cliffs and hillsides as far as the eye could see. One thinks driving through this desolate barren land, how the heck did anyone find this place? Once we finally reached the town, it was an incredible place. Only about a third of the town was left and the rest burned down in fires, you could imagine the activity that must have occurred in this thriving town. In 1859 William Bodey discovered gold in this area and in 1861 the mill was established with about 20 miners, and from there it became a boomtown of an estimated 10,000 people by 1880. It took you back in time walking the dirt streets of Bodie. It is a place well worth visiting. It was also a very dangerous place to live in it’s hay day. By 1880, Bodie had about 60 saloons. Murder, gambling, prostitution, stage robberies, and gunfights happen daily. Bodie was known for its lawlessness rather than for its riches.

It was pretty warm out there so I did not want to stay too long because I didn’t want Shiloh to get to hot. Shiloh was the only dog there and he got a lot of attention. We stayed for about an hour, and I noticed the skies were darkening with a possibility of rain, so we headed back to Bridgeport to pick up some ice, then headed back to camp. I didn’t have the tent buttoned up for rain, so I wanted to get back before everything got wet.

We did get a little rain showers in late afternoon which was a nice refreshing relief from the heat of the day. The evening was a little cooler which made it nice. Today was a busy day with a lot of exploring.

July 18, 2009 – Saturday

We woke up to another nice day, in fact I find it always nice waking up to nature with all her beauty. Everyday waking up in nature is a good day. This morning is cooler with some welcomed clouds in the sky. I had a difficult time sleeping, my sleeping bag was way to warm. This morning I took a creosote bush cleansing just to give it a try. You put some branches with the leaves into a fire and the smoke helps to kill bacteria. Juniper can also be used. Of course it felt refreshing, so it seemed.

After our breakfast of bacon and eggs we went for a walk and found an opening in a barb wire fence that led into a meadow used for cattle grazing. It looked like a nice area to walk, so we took a short walk into the meadow to see if we could find anything interesting. There was a stand of aspen that we also checked out for any possible wild edibles. There was also water runoff, and we found there was a lot of vegetation growing. The only thing we saw was the yarrow plant that was plentiful in this area.

After our walk in the meadow, we went to the river to explore and so Shiloh could play in the water and cool down.

They had a lot of currents by the river and I gave some a try. They were pretty tasty.

The critters I thought were possibly chipmunks were actually golden-mantled ground squirrels.

After the river, we just hung out in camp.

It was a warm evening tonight so I thought we might try sleeping outside to beat the heat and try to stay a little bit cooler. At first I thought it was a great idea, then I began thinking about bugs and snakes. I don’t think I fell asleep until about 2:00 am and then awoke to the buzzing in my ear by mosquitoes. We made it through the night and it was cooler. I never got into the sleeping bag because it was much too warm. I used one of the wool blankets I brought along to cover up with to prevent my whole body from getting eaten up by those nasty blood thirsty mosquitoes. I was comfortable the rest of the night once I was able to fall asleep. Shiloh had no problem sleeping.

July 19, 2009 – Sunday

This morning is a bit cloudy and making it much nicer with the cooler weather. I started a small fire for ambiance while having a cup of coffee. It was so peaceful.

I packed all our sleeping stuff back into the tent. We would have slept outside another night, but the mosquitoes were just too bad.

I was thinking about our trip to Kennedy Lake and though I had some challenging times, it was paradise up there. I learned a lot from that trip once I reflected on the lessons given to me. Camping at a campground is okay, but it is no comparison to being out in the wilderness.

I checked my messages for work ,and the job I was waiting for, is still on hold, so I thought we would stay here longer. We were going to leave on Monday, but what for? It is warm here, but much warmer down where we were in the Tri-Valley area.

The campground host told us about an area we can go hiking, so we went to check that out today. We had a nice walk for about an hour and half. It was in a meadow that they used for grazing with a small stream running through it.

This afternoon we went to the store for some gas for our trip home on Tuesday.

July 20, 2009 – Monday

I had the best night sleep so far on this trip. It actually cooled off some this morning. Enjoying my coffee, I was reflecting on movies I had watched when I was young that had to do with being in the wilderness or being in the mountains, always dreaming of living in such places. The mountains were always magical to me with it’s rugged snow capped peaks, beautiful alpine meadows covered in spring flowers, it’s lush forests, its majestic waterfalls, the mountain blue lakes, its rocky streams and the many species of wildlife that is found in the wilderness. Because I was raised on the west coast I enjoyed going to the ocean as well, but it did not have the impact the mountains had on me, with the exception of Hawaii. The Hawaiian Islands were truly magical for me. Each island has its own personalities and ecosystems. As with most who visits the islands, I love the beautiful beaches, the warm clear blue ocean waters, the soothing waterfalls, the tropical breezes, the fresh scent of tropical plants, and flowers in the air, and the diverse ecosystems. I even enjoyed the humidity. What really captured my attention, the more I visited this paradise, were the Traditional Hawaiian People and their beautiful Hawaiian culture. It became more of a spiritual experience and a connection to place for me every time I went to visit. The more I learned about the Hawaiian culture and its Indigenous people, the stronger my connection and love for Hawaii became. It was no longer about being just a nice destination point for a vacation. It was a sacred place to experience the sacred.

I am being drawn to the wilderness more and more, and learning as much as I can about survival/bushcraft skills and the flora and fauna. When I go home to work, I am fine for a couple of days, and then boredom sets in, and my mind takes me back to the mountains.

The more I think about it the longer I want to stay on my next trip to Kennedy Lake. Thinking maybe three weeks.

The plants I thought were blueberry bushes were indeed blueberry. I noticed the buds starting to come out.

Yesterday I met two young children that were camping with their mom and boy friend a few campsites away from us. The brother and sister were playing on the rock outcropping next to our camp. I showed them the circle of perfectly placed stones I found in a flat area at the top of the rocks. I am not sure who put them there or if it had any significance or even how long they have been there. Maybe it was used in a vision quest or some other Indian ceremony. A couple of years later, I asked some Native American friends of mine, and they thought it was probably for some kind of ceremony or vision quest. I saw this spot as possibly being sacred, and gave it respect as so.

This morning the brother and sister dropped by to see, and play with Shiloh and to play on the rocks in our camp once again.

In the afternoon the little girl brought me a berry she said was a blueberry. I told her it wasn’t a blueberry, but a juniper berry. For the first time for both of us, we both popped one in our mouths and it tasted bad, but got even worse with the taste just lingering in our mouths. The little girl really didn’t seem to mind the taste. Her brother refrained from trying it. She was a very smart little girl and enjoyed both their company, and they liked Shiloh and gave him lots of attention.

July 21, 2009 – Tuesday

We are going to head out today for home. I got an approval for the one job I was waiting for and had to make revisions on another job. This may give me enough money to go on our September trip.

End of journal entries for this trip.

Note: I forgot to write about the experience we had in the journal and I am not sure what day it happened here, but in the morning I heard a loud motorcycle screaming along the highway 395 below us, and then a crash. I ran over to the ledge of the campground, as with two other campers. I saw a motorcycle rider down, and next to it was a deer. I tried calling 911, but I was not sure if I would get through. The call did get through and I reported the incident. Within a very short time, emergency vehicles were on the scene. There was a Marine Corps Mountain Warfare Training Center very near us on Hwy 108 that has an emergency response unit there. That is good to know because it is very easy and quick access by helicopter to Kennedy Lake if there was an emergency there. I am not sure what happen to the biker, I think he was a little banged up, but not too serious. For the deer, it was dead, as with it’s unborn baby.

I see this a lot with bikers going way to fast on roads that wildlife use for crossings. Even with wildlife crossing signs, most people ignore them, both in automobiles, and motorcycles, especially motorcycles. Drivers need to be extra vigilant in these areas especially when visibility can be very poor along the roadsides by sloping terrain, or tall brush. Take the responsibility to be mindful of the wildlife. Be extra cautious in areas where animals may be near, and if visibility on the sides of the road are poor, slow down.

During the time between our last camping trip in July, and our planned trip in late August, I worked, planned and bought more gear for our three week trip in the wilderness. During this time Shiloh and I continued to share the day to day experiences together, taking our walks, playing together, giving him scratches and rubs and just enjoying our time together. Each day with him was always a special gift for me.

I didn’t think much of our circumstances because nature and being in nature with Shiloh consumed my thoughts and focus, and as long as we got to do that, that was all that really mattered to me.

Below I have shown a timeline of modern man to show that we have become so far removed from our connection with nature in a very profound way in only a very short time period.

Human Timeline

Approximate beginning of Homo Sapiens (modern man) – 200,000 years ago.

Approximately man began making tools for hunting – 100,000 years ago.

Found evidence of man making clothing – 77,000 years ago.

Evidence of man making well fitted clothing and weaving plant fibers to make cordage and perhaps baskets – 26,000 years ago.

Man may have begun to make bags from skin and pottery containers – 17,000 years ago.

First man in the North America – 30,000 to 11,000 years ago.

Man using symbols to represent words and concepts – 8,000 years ago.

Farming in the Americas started approximately – 4,000 years ago.

These time periods always change, and must be checked with reliable sources which are not reliable within themselves. They always are changing. But it gives you an idea.

There were 1 billion people in 1830 and 2 billion people in 1930. The human population doubled from 3 billion to 6 billion in just 40 years between 1959 – 1999. It is estimated in 2012, to 7 billion people and by 2045, to 9 billion people and in 2050, 10.5 billion people. In a very brief period in time, we have had a devastating impact on our environment within the last hundred years or so and it will continue if we don’t change our direction from uncontrolled progress to a balanced and sustainable planet for all life, and not just for our own species. How is the planet supposed to sustain that many people? It won’t!

The colonization of America by the British began some 400 years ago. For the next two hundred plus years Native Americans continued living in their traditional ways of hunting and gathering. Some tribes did use farming practices with hunting and gathering.

So if you look at this timeline of man from some 200,000 years ago to now, 2012, it has only been roughly 250 years that man has used tools with other methods and materials other than what was found or made from nature in North America. And soon turned into an industrialized nation that then turned us slowly into material consumers in a synthetic world with uncontrollable growth. If you use a horizontal measurement of this timeline, civilized man today would be at the very tip of this scale. Not even a hair thickness at the tip would constitute for this very short time period and yet we have done more harm to the planet in this short time period by pollution, deforestation, mountain top removal, increased population and the exterminations of many animal species by our uncontrollable appetite for meaningless stuff then in any other time in our history.

In our modern society we have become habitually brainwashed by the corporate powers to be, and our governments in believing that consumption and the obsession with materialism will give us success and happiness in our lives. It is what makes America great! And who we are as a people. Is this really true? Are you much happier with a lot of stuff? Has making money truly made your life more enjoyable and happier or has it tied you down to a job you probably hate or just deal with, working much of your life to keep up with the Jones’s? Has this consumerism given us a true sense of who we are? Does it give us a deep understanding of who we are individually and collectively? Some will say of course it does. And those are the people who’s lives are all about having meaningless things and believing those things make them happier. We have bought into this illusion, hook, line, and sinker.

We have become lost with all sense of what we think reality is, living in an illusion in what we believe is the real world. We have become completely removed from our connection with all life and our relationship with all life. To really understand the true meaning of life and our relationship in it, we must reconnect with our Source and it can be found by immersing oneself into nature.

To understand life, we must go to the source of all life and understand what supports all life on this planet. All living creation exists on earth in the air we breathe (life’s breath), the water we drink (life’s blood) and the food that sustains all life on the land (land is the flesh of Mother Earth), in the sea and in our lakes, rivers and streams. If we pollute and poison these natural resources of life, we will pollute and poison life itself. The sad thing is, we have already done this at a devastating rate and continue to do it.

In August I began planning our twenty-four day trip back to Kennedy Lake.

Because I still had the nagging uncertainty of being able to stay in the wilderness for a long stay in one place and alone, I was looking at only staying for two weeks and during my planning, I was searching the internet for a camping partner. A little risky, but I thought I would see if I could find someone who was somewhat compatible.

I chose to return to Kennedy Lake and not somewhere different because of its beauty, and I was now somewhat familiar with the area. But I also felt I had unfinished business in accomplishing what I had not on our previous trip back in June of this year.

I put an ad on Craig’s List for a camping partner and got only one real response. The rest were the usual come-ons you get from that site. Her name was Marilyn and we met at a reservoir where we could walk and get to know each other. We talked for a while, and she was still interested in going on the trip which surprised me. I guess Shiloh nor I scared her away. We did seem to have a lot in common. She was kind of a care-free spirit and she thought it to be a good escape from her job. Her personality reminded me of a good friend of mine and I thought she might be a good camping partner. So I continued planning out trip. I decided to extend it for an additional week which would make it 24 days. Marilyn was going to be with us for the first six days and then from there Shiloh and I would remain there, alone in the wilderness for 18 days.

Marilyn and I did not do much planning if any together for the trip. I provided her with the information she needed and it was up to her to take care of the things she would need for the trip. I also provided her with a list of things she would need to bring. Since she has been backpacking before I thought this would not be a problem. I assumed wrong. Not talking with her more on this for planning purposes was a mistake on my part. I should not have assumed she would get everything taken care of on her part on what to bring.

Because we did not really talk too much about the trip except for some details such as when we are going and where, there was no real discussion or planning with each other. When we were getting close to the departure date, it hit me that maybe we should have talked more about the trip and the things to bring. I figured she would know what to bring or email me if she had any questions. That was not the case and as with myself, she was working trying to fit in the preparation for the camping trip. She ended up doing much of the preparation at the last minute and surprisingly she did it. She did forget a few things, but overall she did pretty well. And also taking into account she has not been backpacking for many years. She also had to arrange a ride back from Kennedy Meadows Resort to her home in Berkeley. She was on her own hiking back alone to Kennedy Meadows Resort to get her ride back home. I should have done much more to help her out.

In the meantime, I was working and planning our trip for August 24th. When I got back from our last camping trip, I called a company who makes butane lighters about a lighter I purchased from Cabela’s that was advertised to work in the high elevations. It was about a $50.00 lighter so I expected it wouldn’t be a problem. It was a problem and was pretty much useless above 6,000 feet elevation. I talked with the designer of the lighters directly and he told me it was not designed for high elevations, but he did have a lighter that was, and I bought that for $60.00. We talked for a little bit and he asked me if I would be interested in testing a few lighters for him. The person who was testing for them no longer did it. I told him I would be happy to and in return I would get to keep the lighters. That was not a bad deal, but I was hoping this would be the beginning for testing camping gear and equipment for other companies so I was pretty excited about it and wanted to do a good job for him.

He sent me three butane lighters to test at different elevations. And I tested the one I bought, and at the end of our camping trip, We drove to the top of Sonora Pass and my lighter worked above 9,000 feet elevation, as advertised. I tested the other lighter at different elevations. I would then send the results to the lighter company.

When we choose to go into the backcountry, it can be for a brief stay for a three day weekend, or a week or two for more of a journey into the wilds, or for those who truly wanting to experience nature, going on one of the grueling trials, of the PCT (Pacific Crest Trail) at a total distance of 2,650 miles, the AT (Appalachian Trail) at a length of 2,180 miles, or the OT (Oregon Trail) at 2,170 miles, or the CDT (Continental Divide Trail) at 3,100 miles, being the longest hiking trail in the US. For me, I typically have preferred staying at one camp for the maximum stay allowed, typically for 14 days. I like spending time learning about the flora and fauna of the area, as with exploring the landscape. And I prefer going alone with my canine companion.

Most people will be camping, or backpacking with other people, which is fine, as with possibly being safer, but not all the time. We go into these pristine areas with our thoughts following behind, or the constant chattering with friends. For most, we have never been taught to be silent in nature, to just look, and listen, to just be aware through quiet observation. There is always mind chatter in the head or talking with friends. But there is another way to experience nature, and that is to be silent. With practice it allow nature to speak to you. Through silence, it will open up a new reality you have never thought existed before. A window may open up for just a few seconds or a few minutes if you are lucky, showing you that there is much more in nature that meets your thoughts. Especially being in the wilderness, it can become overwhelming for some. In silence, it allows you to take it all in, in her endless wonders, and beauty.

But one does not need to go into the wilderness. One can find it in a single flower or tree, or in a single drop of dew on a blade of grass, or a leaf of a plant. The beauty of nature is everywhere if we become silent, and just look, and listen.

Most of us are focused on getting from point A to point B and possibly more points depending on the time given for their backpacking trip. On occasion we look up to the spectacular country we are walking through in quick glimpses of inspiration. Although they may be enjoying the experience in the outdoors, hiking up and down, the dreaded, exhausting, and torturous switch backs with heavy backpacks, sore feet and blisters forming on ones feet, uneven terrain, constantly watching each step one takes so as not to trip, or twist an ankle, and dealing with the biting mosquitoes hovering around ones exposed skin, and covering enough miles that it seem forever and a day until reaching a camp. After the excitement quickly wears off, the focus is getting to the final destination for the day, to rest and relax. But camp still has to be set up. And only then can they begin to really enjoy their environment. But as I have mentioned before, it is very difficult to really experience nature in only a few days especially when you are busy getting from point A to point B, and maybe to point C.

For the extreme backpacker it becomes an endurance race getting to the many points planned for the trip. It can be a month long trip or six months long. Whatever the time frame, you are out in the wilderness for a long time and in a race to get to the end. A very good example of this are the trails I have mentioned above. Hikers have a small window to complete the trail before weather hits if that is their goal.

For the thru-hiker of the PCT, AT, CDT or the OT, it is a grueling test of endurance, challenges, strength of mind over matter and the strong willingness to reach the finish line. Most hikers push their bodies to the limits with stress injuries and the constant pain and reminder of blisters with each step they take. Each day they experience the many mood swings of the high country and nature has little concern for those who enter into this environment. To reach the intended finish line before the weather begins to change. Once they finish, there is a quick celebration of, I did it! Then back to reality, or now what? For many nature changed them. I am not saying these can’t be very rewarding experiences, and even life changing, because I am sure they are. But my question would be, did they truly experience, and develop a deepened relationship with nature, in the sacredness with all life forms.

What I am proposing, for the nature lovers, is to go deep in the experience where we find a deep connection, a deeper relationship, and reverence for all of life. Where we find a true unconditional love for all of life, and to give back for what the natural world has given to us. This requires us to go deep within ourselves.

I remember a friend telling me, he traveled all the way to Tibet to find enlightenment. He was sure he would find it there at this very sacred place. He never found it. Because he was looking in all the wrong places. He was looking for it in his mind, and thoughts, and outside himself. The one place he didn’t look was within himself, in silence.

These backpackers truly are living in nature for these many months and should be given credit for staying the course without quitting. For most, I am sure many lessons are learned about themselves and what it takes to do such a demanding adventure. And I am sure, they do experience a certain degree of connection with nature. Who wouldn’t? Some may have a complete spiritual awakening. But on these types of trips, much of the nuances in nature are missed, missing the true essence of nature, because they don’t take the time to just be in nature due to the time table they have put on themselves and the constant trekking to reach that end, as with the constant mind chatter within, or the talking with friends, or even in those quiet reflections, as with the dark reflections of ones mind.

I am not saying there is anything wrong with this type of travel in the wilderness. One sees a lot of different, and beautiful, and amazing country this way, and some strive for the challenge of the long distance hike. Some continue on to the other trails. Some do it for the challenge, some for the ego, some maybe to find that sacredness. Those who do find it, they will know. It is like no other experience they have had. And they know it is coming from within. In who they truly are. I would even find the challenge tempting and exciting, but my goal, my purpose is to develop a oneness, and a deep and profound relationship with nature, and that is simply being able to go into silence and just Being. This experience doesn’t have to be in nature, it can be any where, and it usually comes when one least expects it. When it comes to visit you, you will feel a connectedness to all things, and a knowing that we are all One that is connected to the web of life.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 5

Kennedy Lake Meadow

Our Journey Into The Wilderness

Part 5

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS – BEGINS AT KENNEDY LAKE

From our time and experiences together, our bond deepened during our brief and wondrous time in Nature.

May 8, 2009 – Friday

It has been a week and one day since our return from Del Valle. This is my first entry in the journal since returning.

I took Shiloh to the dog park in San Ramon and I brought along the book I was reading while in nature, it was, “Aldo Leopold, His Life and Works.” While reading it, it brought back to my mind, our magical experiences at Del Valle. I feel the urge to go back into nature, and to once again be out in the Nature with the plants, the trees, the wildlife, and with my companion, Shiloh. I feel there is much more we need to see and experience in our natural world.

I began making tentative plans for Shiloh and I to spend a couple of weeks in the wilderness, up in the high country at the end of May or the beginning of June – all depending on money and the weather.

Our week back has gone surprisingly well. Shiloh is enjoying his new temporary home and for me, I didn’t mind staying in an unfinished house, with my bedroom walls with its exposed studs, as with most of the lower and upper floors. The unfinished Living Room that was turned into my office so I could work when there was work. It wasn’t what one would expect to live in, but it was a roof over our heads. And it is an experience living with my friend. Shiloh really likes him for some odd reason that I cannot figure out. My female dog Shawnee really liked him too.

The nights have been restless for me and I am having a difficult time getting to sleep, but I feel rested and in good spirits in the mornings. I feel my life has been rejuvenated by our experiences in nature, and in having found a new love and profound relationship being out in nature. A deep relationship I did not know could have existed with nature.

Shiloh is by my side always and sleeps in the bedroom with me on his bed. He is always with me, we are always together.

There is a small green belt between the development where we are staying, and Shiloh and I take our morning and afternoon walks there. There are lots of tree squirrels, and turkeys Shiloh can chase, and we meet new people friends and dog friends on our walks. Shiloh is always excited to meet new people and dogs unlike his dad.

Along one side of my friends house is one of the entrances to the green belt and a nice grassy area Shiloh likes to hang out on. It runs along the front yard to the rear yard of his house with a nice wide open area to the green belt. Sometimes I take a break from my work to just enjoy hanging out with him, laying on the cool soft grass by his side, giving him soft and loving scratches. Feeling very grateful for having Shiloh in my life.

Sometimes I will read there with him, sometimes I play ball with him. I let Shiloh spend a lot of time in this grassy area while I am working inside during the day and he spends a lot of time there during the early evening. He likes watching what is going on in the neighborhood. Because he likes it so much there, I let him stay out there as much as possible, being that it is much better him enjoying the outdoors rather than being cooped up indoors. He just likes laying there, and on occasion, gets up to chase a squirrel running along the top of the fence line, where it will then jump onto a tree branch of a pine tree. Shiloh will watch it scamper around from branch to branch, then will soon tire of it, and return to his grassy spot for more important matters.

Getting back into the process of working was not much of a chore, but after a couple of hours into it I would soon find myself getting bored with this routine I have been doing for so many years, and finding myself thinking about Shiloh and I being in the wilderness together. I would get restless in my work, and in thought, thinking about camping again and what other work I could do besides Architecture. I was getting burned out in doing Architecture and I really wanted to do something where I could possibly make a positive difference in the world. This was not a mid-life crisis, but rather a strong defining purpose I felt I needed to participate in. This is why I had planned my 5 year horse packing trip to bring awareness to what we are doing to the natural environment, and to give my support to Native Americans in some meaningful way.

During our stay at Del Valle, I was thinking about doing something different as a business because I felt I could not rely on Architecture and the uncertainty it brings in down economic conditions. I had also wanted to get out of the profession for many years.

Our government, the Federal Reserve and business scholars were projecting a very long and slow recovery for our economy that will impact the middle class, and the poor greatly, but not the 2%. And like many Americans who have been directly impacted by this great recession, they have been forced to find other alternatives of employment, if they can even find it. Their are those that have to work three jobs, just to put food on the table for their children – many are suffering. It is a total disruption of millions of peoples lives. The difference for me is, I welcome the change, and have a clear direction where I want to go, yet it still has not been easy. But Nature has shown me a beautiful path to take, and what is truly important.

I thought about what I could do that I could really enjoy and have purpose. And having Shiloh being a part of it. I was being drawn to nature in a deep and very profound way.

I have done a lot of reading and studying on wilderness bushcraft, and survival skills, and thought it would be great to possibly teach those skills to others. I also wanted to spend more time on a personal level in practicing these primitive skills to enhance my experiences, and creating a deeper connection to the very essence with the natural environments. I wanted Shiloh with me on this exploration in the wilderness. I am also concerned that the wilderness areas are at high risk of being destroyed due to man’s disrespect, and disregard of the importance of these precious lands, and the life that relies on them. By the government’s growing restrictions of the wilderness areas to the public, and the corruption between the governments, and large corporations that allows greed to take precedence over public access to lands, and the health of the natural environment. The ever increasing threat of gas and oil cartels, and mining industries that further encroach upon, and in the raping of public lands. These very greed driven corporations that feels no remorse or responsibilities for polluting the lands, air, and water that impacts all life. And the threat, and destruction of pristine wilderness, and the overall environment, and the very threat and survival of many species, including the human species going extinct due to climate change. Something that we seem not to be too concerned about in our overall collective consciousness. We have lost our connection to the very thing that gives us life.

Everything about being in nature, from the wildlife to wild edible plants, to the medicinal plants and trees, and even to the poisonous plants, to being able to feel comfortable spending a lot of time alone in the wilderness, to gaining a deep and profound respect and appreciation for nature, to being able to survive if required using primitive skills, really got me excited about these possibilities and much more. And most of all, being able to experience these adventures with Shiloh.

I was reading about a homeless encampment in Sacramento and thought about going there to camp out and write about the experiences there, as with telling stories of the people. Shortly after reading about it I found out that the city was going to kick everyone off the land that was owned by the Union Pacific Railroad. It was just another use of force to hide what is really happening to our country, and not willing to help those in need respectfully. There was not any rational reason to kick them off, but simple those, the railroad, did not want them there. A typical scenario that has been used for over three hundred years by our government in removing the Native Americans from their lands.

A sympathetic and caring land owner offered a piece of vacant land for them to use temporarily. His property was next to an upper middle class neighborhood and was causing a lot of uproar and resistance with the neighbors. That was short lived and the homeless were once again required to move.

Work has been still pretty scarce for me, but I am able to bring enough in to survive. I am not sure what the year will bring as far as work goes. I guess all I can hope for is enough money to survive and camp and hope the following year will be better.

During the following weeks in May, I was working and planning our trip to Kennedy Lake in the western Sierra Nevada mountain range, a part of the Emigrant Wilderness area. We will depart from Kennedy Meadows Resort where the pack station is.

I was getting enough money to make the trip and I was just waiting for the weather to get better in the high country to make it to the higher elevations of Kennedy Lake. I had never been there and did not have any idea of what to expect. I hadn’t been backpacking since the late eighties and doing it alone would definitely put a different spin on the whole experience, I would say.

Shiloh

I chose Kennedy Meadows Resort because it provided everything I needed. I had lodging, a small store, and restaurant, and a pack station.

Waking up to this place I have never been before, I looked around and then looked at my perceived limited options, and uncertainties. They looked discouraging at best, and my thoughts concluded, “I cannot stay here, I have to head back into nature.”

I wanted to do the trip alone with Shiloh to see if I could indeed be out in the wilderness alone.

Henry David Thoreau write about being alone in the natural world, “I love to be alone. I never found the companion that was so companionable as solitude.”

In solitude the mind gains strength and learns to lean upon itself.”

~ Laurence Sterne (1713 – 1768)

Only by going alone in silence, without baggage, can one truly get into the heart of the wilderness. All other travel is mere dust and hotels and baggage and chatter.”

~ John Muir (1838 – 1914)

Willing to experience aloneness,
I discover connection everywhere;
Turning to face my fear,
I meet the warrior who lives within;
Opening to my loss,
I am given unimaginable gifts;
Surrendering into emptiness,
I find fullness without end.

Each condition I flee from pursues me.
Each condition I welcome transforms me
And becomes itself transformed…”

~ Jennifer Welwood

It is clear that we must embrace struggle. Every living thing conforms to it. Everything in nature grows and struggles in its own way, establishing its own identity, insisting on it at all cost, against all resistance. We can be sure of very little, but the need to court struggle is a surety that will not leave us. It is good to be lonely, for being alone is not easy. The fact that something is difficult must be one more reason to do it.”

~
Rainer Maria Rilke (1875 – 1926)

One travels more usefully when alone, because he reflects more.”

~ Thomas Jefferson (1743 – 1826)

I wander’d lonely as a cloud That floats on high o’er vales and hills, When all at once I saw a crowd, A host, of golden daffodils; Beside the lake, beneath the trees, Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. Continuous as the stars that shine And twinkle on the Milky Way, They stretch’d in never-ending line Along the margin of a bay; Ten thousand saw I at a glance, Tossing their heads in sprightly dance. The waves beside them danced; but they Out-did the sparkling waves in glee: A poet could not but be gay, In such a jocund company: I gazed-and gazed-but little thought What wealth the show to me had brought: For oft, when on my couch I lie In vacant or in pensive mood, They flash upon that inward eye Which is the bliss of solitude; And then my heart with pleasure fills; And dances with the daffodils.”

~ William Wordsworth (1770 – 1850)

There is sanctuary in being alone with nature.”

~ Jonathan Lockwood Huie

I found many quotes on being alone, and could not help myself in sharing them with you. And though I will not be totally alone, Shiloh will be my companion, I think of being alone, is being alone from any contact with another human being for companionship. Being alone in quiet and peaceful silence.

I had been spending a lot of time in the few weeks I had, in reviewing my wilderness books and DVD’s to help get myself prepared for this trip and to work out what wilderness skills I wanted to practice while up there.

I wanted to experience, and connect deeply with Mother Nature. To feel in my very Being all that she could teach me. To feel the ground beneath my feet with every step I take, to feel the plants, and trees, to feel the animals that present themselves to us, to the flowing streams that gives life’s blood, to the sounds of nature that brings life in the air.

You must be willing to acknowledge the connection between you and that plant, or you and that animal – and from there, to embrace the inescapable conclusion that whatever is done to the earth is also done to yourself. In its highest form, this awareness asks you to be responsible not only for your own property, and your own family, but to the entire planet and the family of all living things.”

~ Tom Brown Jr.

Being alone in the wilderness can stir up our most deepest fears. Feelings of having little control over our situation; feelings of uncertainty, confusion and panic, may rise up into our being; the fear of wild animals coming to get us; the loneliness and vulnerability we may feel when the darkness of night comes upon us, and possibly, the fear of dying alone if something happens to us like a serious injury, or a serious illness, or from the frightening thoughts of starvation. These feeling become very real if help seems so far away and with little knowledge to fall back on in a survival situation. Even with the knowledge of survival, one can still fall into deep despair, uncertainty, and panic, especially if alone.

We need to move beyond talking about the environment, as this leads people to experience themselves and Earth as two separate entities and to see the planet in terms only of what it can do for them.

Change is possible only if there is a recognition that people and planet are ultimately one and the same.

You carry Mother Earth within you, she is not outside of you. Mother Earth is not just your environment.

In that insight of inter-being, it is possible to have real communication with the Earth, which is the highest form of prayer. In that kind of relationship you have enough love, strength and awakening in order to change your life.”

~ Thich Nhat Hahn

My first experience in the wilderness was with two friends back in our youth in the early 70’s. We hiked into the backcountry at Devils Post Pile in Southern California in the Mammoth area. It was a three day trip in the month of July. This was prime mosquito season and my only true memory of this experience was a constant attack by thick clouds of mosquitoes everywhere we went. On our return, I counted 55 mosquito bites on me. To say the least it was a trip I wanted to forget. It was miserable hauling all that weight on my shoulders and dealing with bugs continuously.

Although for the most part this was a miserable experience, it was my first introduction into the wilderness and that part I did enjoy kind of.

A very good friend of mine, Greg and I would occasionally get together to play tennis and at that time we worked for the same company together. I quit my job there in the late seventies to seek another employment opportunity that ended up falling through. So I was jobless. Greg ended up quitting the same company and since we were both unemployed Greg talked me into taking a two week long trip into Arizona. He had an old beat up military green Pacific Telephone van that we used for our travels into the Southwest. It was a great trip with a lot of things on our agenda that we were able to accomplish and we were able to do it for very little money. I think we had about two hundred dollars each.

We began our trip on April 30th and planned a four day backpacking trip into the Yosemite wilderness just above Hetch Hetchy Reservoir. We camped in the Yosemite Valley the first night in one of their campgrounds, the next day we drove to Hetch Hetchy Reservoir and started our hike into the wilderness. It was a great trip but was very exhausting hiking with heavy backpacks, and a lot of switchbacks . Since it was in May there were no bugs which made it much more pleasurable. We hike about six miles to Laurel Lake and camped there for two nights then hiked to a higher elevation lake called Lake Vernon and there we stayed one night. On our return to Hetch Hetchy Reservoir where we had parked, it was a ten mile hike. Back at the reservoir we had our first very close encounter with a black bear.

We went on to take two more backpacking trips together some years later.

I had been planning this trip into the wilderness for months. I wanted to do a two and a half week stay some place in the high country of the Sierra Nevada mountains. The last time I was in the high country was back in the 80’s with my long time friend, Greg. We did a few backpacking trips together. One trip was down by Mammoth at Devil’s Post Pile and the other two were above Hetch Hetchy Reservoir (one I had mentioned previously). Each trip consisted of four days and we planned the trips for late spring to avoid those nasty, biting, blood thirsty pests, the mosquito.

The experiences were always enjoyable with my good friend, but the fact is, backpacking is hard work and physically exhausting. I was always glad it was over after the fourth day. I tried talking Greg into practicing survival skills while we were in the backcountry. Actually, I told him we should try surviving with very little the next time we go. He never liked that idea of mine. If I was able to talk him into it, we would have had a hard time with it, being ill prepared for such a trip, and we would probably have failed miserable with disastrous consequences with what I know now, but doing it with Greg, we would have miserably enjoyed the experience I am sure.

As I have learned with plant identification, it is extremely difficult to learn, and being in the right season for the plants and fruits one is looking for. This also applies to all survival skills as well. A lot of hands on experience is required to even master the basics, and can be very time consuming. It could take many hours in the field to master these skills. But is well worth it once they are accomplished with a feeling of complete satisfaction.

With work and the constant, and frustrating issues with money, as with weather delays, I decided to plan our trip for mid June, and I was going to use a Horse Pack Station to pack our things in. Me and Shiloh would hike in. Our destination was Kennedy Lake – an eight mile hike from Kennedy Meadows Resort. Kennedy Meadows Resort is a popular place for its trout fishing. It is located off of Hwy 108 and right before the beginning of the accent up Sonora Pass.

The reasons I wanted to take this trek into the wilderness for two and a half weeks was for three reasons: The first was to learn and practice survival living or survival skills if you will, second, to reacquaint myself once again with nature ,and third, to see how I would do alone in a wilderness environment.

Learning survival skills is something I have wanted to do since the early 80’s when I picked up a book from my local Library. The book was the Air force Manual for Search and Rescue entitled “SURVIVAL”, dated August 15, 1969. When I read the book I was excited about the possibility of being able to rely on skills and ones imagination and ingenuity using only what nature provides and some basic man-made items to survive in the wilderness. The movie Jeremiah Johnson with Robert Redford was a movie that lead to inspiring me as with another movie called the Wilderness Family that peaked my imagination to this end. As a child I would dream of being alone on a desert Island or up in the high mountains somewhere, living off the land. Many earlier movies played a role as well in my love for the wilderness and adventure.

One of my childhood dreams was to own a horse and I finally got to own six horses, and now my dream and passion is to be self-reliant living in the wilderness to study and reconnect with nature. I also have to add, that once I began reading more about Native American cultures as with other indigenous cultures and their relationship with nature, the interest began consuming my passions in learning as much a I could by living with the land.

Getting reacquainted with nature was something I have wanted to do since the late nineties. I began looking at my life in a different way during this time, and this process moved me into looking at what is really important in my life. Because of my love for nature, I wanted to reconnect with her on a much deeper level.

As Edward Abbey wrote about nature:

But love of the wilderness is more than a hunger for what is always beyond reach; it is also an expression of loyalty to the earth which bore us and sustains us, the only home we shall ever know, the only paradise we ever need – if only we had eyes to see.”

Our planet gives life to every organism that exists on Earth. The basics for life for all creatures on this planet are air, water, sun light, the darkness of night, fire, and land to grow and to keep us grounded, and in harvesting plants, and animal food sources. If we did not have these things, we would simply not exist. I began really appreciate everything in life from a simple flower standing alone to the awesome complexity and vastness of our universe. My internal feelings go with the idea that we are all related to all life, not just to our own species. We have a biological and spiritual connection to the trees, the plants, the fish, the animals, to the insects, to everything. Our whole world is a symphony of life, beauty, grace and wonder. But few of us see this connection in our everyday lives, and in our synthetic world – in our make believe perceptions of the world we believe in our minds as being true. Our modern day lives, and the way we think, actually moved us away from the innate connection with Mother Earth. And it only took us a few hundred years to accomplish this in America. And in those short few hundred years we have caused serious harm to the planet, to the point of possible global disaster from Global Warming and Climate Change, and we still continue doing the same things ignoring these facts. We turn a blinds eye to these environmental problems because we have been so conditioned to rely on others to fix things for us and thus take little or no responsibility for our own actions and how our actions may impact our world in an environmental, in the biodiversity, sociological, and economically. The impacts will be great. It will change the as we know it, and there will be no turning back.

…”Modern man no longer regard Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overwhelming conqueror and tyrant.”

~ Aldous Huxley

As explorers cocooned in cagoules and overtrousers, it is easy for us to become remote from nature, confident that we can for the most part ignore it’s influences. But if we are to be truly competent we must strip away our synthetic shells and learn to be an integral part of our surroundings, moving in tune with the spirit of the season. For our guidance we can draw from the accumulated learning of our aboriginal ancestors, who, recognizing their dependence upon the earth, lived in sympathy with it.”

Come alive again, the forest’s store of resources is newly available. To those who know about them, there is a glut of materials to make life easier. Learning where and how to find them is a large part of outdoors understanding and essential knowledge for those who would discover greater self-reliance and freedom. All of nature’s gifts are given freely to those who show proper care and respect. The iron-clad rule we all must obey is to gather in a sustainable way, utilizing without destroying the resources we depend upon.”

Taken from Raymond Mears book “The Outdoor Survival Handbook.”

There are many great writings, wisdom, and knowledge to point us, and direct us back on the path in our connectedness, and deep relations, and reverence with the natural world. Will we heed such wisdom? Much of this wisdom and knowledge can be found in traditional indigenous peoples throughout the world.

To prepare us for the hike in the mountains, Shiloh and I took daily hikes in the beautiful foothills of the Tri-Valley, in Pleasanton, California, so as to strengthen our legs and endurance, and absorb the beauty in nature.

There were a couple of new things I wanted to try making to take for the trip. They were bannock and pemmican. In the end I only made the pemmican. I got the recipe from one of the DVD’s I had on survival skills. It consisted of tallow which is a substance made from rendered animal fat, air dried lean beef hamburger meat, dried potato flakes, flour, garlic power, onion flakes and a touch of salt and pepper. It can be used as a topping for a fry bread, or pizza or mixed with a stew for additional flavor. The tallow I made was a somewhat a long process, especial looking for the right fat. I finally found a place that carried it in Livermore. The tallow has many uses. Some are for cooking, candles, and fire starters. If prepared properly, it can last for up to a year with proper storage.

My first attempt in making the tallow was a rip roaring failure, because I used the wrong type of fat. And it was a very time consuming mistake. Rendering fat, needs constant attention so as not to burn the fat, cooking it enough to remove all the water content from the fat, and it takes a long time. It needs a hard animal fat for it to work. It took a few phone calls to find this type of fat and it is not cheap. I thought it would be throw-away trimmings, but I guess it is in big demand and very few people carry it. Some butchers did not even know what I was talking about.

After cooking my second batch of tallow I was beginning to see success. I filtered the rendered fat a few times to remove all the remaining fat chucks and I set it aside to cool and begin hardening. I then put it in the refrigerator to harden completely. When I was ready to make the pemmican, I heated up the tallow enough to soften it and then added the pemmican mixture. I made enough to give me a large ziplock bag full.

A week prior to our departure day, we were busy picking up supplies that we needed for the trip, food, clothing, and miscellaneous camping supplies (most of the camping gear I already had) and organized everything I was to bring including the kitchen sink.

June 8, 2009 – Monday

It was about 10:30 am when we got started on the road for our adventure into the wilderness with a full tank of gas, and a map ready. My truck bed was filled to the top with camping gear. During the three and half hour drive, my mind was filled with excitement, apprehension and uncertainty. Shiloh was in the back seat of the rear cab with his head out the window, thinking, “where are we going now?” Shiloh had no worries, and for me, it was another story. Questions like, can we make the eight mile hike? What will it be like at our final destination? Can we be alone for two and half weeks? Will Shiloh be okay? And I experienced the excitement of really doing it, and most important, doing it with Shiloh. It was like two buddies planning an adventure together and finally experiencing that reality, but I was the only one worrying about it. The responsibility fell all on me to keep both of us safe. The closer we got, and the realities we face, the many thoughts playing in my head. The drive was uneventful.

Once we arrived at Kennedy Meadows Resort, a peaceful calm, and excitement came over me. We parked in the parking lot next to a small meadow area that leads to the river, and on the opposite side was where the lodge was that housed the office, restaurant, and the general store. It was a beautiful day. I let Shiloh out and we took a walk to the river so Shiloh could get a drink and play in the water. It seemed like he was excited to be up here, but had no idea of what was going to be in store for him, or myself for that matter. As usual, Shiloh attracted a lot of attention.

After our short walk to stretch and smell the fresh mountain air, we headed for the office to check-in. We got our key to our small one room cabin we were to spend one night, and arranged to be packed out the next morning.

The lady asked me, “how long are you going to stay up at Kennedy Lake?” And I confidently said, “two and half weeks.” And she responded back with, “Wow, that is a long time.” I proudly, and confidently said, “yep!”

Kennedy Meadows Resort is a popular gathering place for the fisherman and for those who just want to relax in the mountains. There is a campground area next to the resort for those who want to camp in their RV’s or in their tents. It is the typical campground that is jam packed with campers, side by side with no room to spare. If you can imagine camping in a sardine can and this doesn’t bother you, then this place would be for you.

Kennedy Meadow Resort itself is tucked in a beautiful valley that provides pretty much anything one would want in a simple mountain resort. It is at an elevation of 6,200 ft. The people are friendly and the atmosphere pretty incredible. They rent different size cabins from the very small (which I got) to the larger cabins for the whole family. They have a general store, a saloon and a restaurant. They also offer horseback rides and of course horse packing trips. The resort is right at the west side base of Sonora Pass and just off of Hwy 108.

The restaurant serves a simple menu and if you are really, really hungry the food is okay. One really can’t go wrong with the breakfast and burgers but is still basic (and it is hard to screw up breakfast and a burger). For me, I add lots of Tabasco for flavor both in my burger, and breakfast. to a but I find the dinners less than desirable. I think the restaurant would do much better if they focused on providing good meals and hired a chef who knows how to really cook, but they seem to do fine with simple cooking. Since it is the only place in town, one does not have much choice unless you want to do the cooking. I have a tendency of critiquing restaurants for food quality, because I enjoy cooking and enjoy food that is prepared properly. If I had to rank the food, it would be in the lower scale from 1 to 10. Maybe a 3 or 4 if that. The breakfasts and burgers I would rate a little bit higher. One strong indicator that has not failed me yet in telling if the food is going to be good quality is the quality of their salads. I love salad, and if the restaurant serves me a quality salad, I know the food will usually be in the excellent category. What you get at the restaurant at Kennedy Meadows is a salad consisting of iceburg lettuce, tomatoes wedged in quarters, to large to eat and have to be cut, and too many beets. To me, this is not a salad, but more like rabbit food.

We headed for the small cabin near the general store to unload the truck. Once everything was unloaded we relaxed for a bit. The small cabin was filled with our gear with little room on the floor for a spot for Shiloh to sleep. We went out for another walk by the river and just looked around the place. When it was time for dinner, we got something to take out and ate at the cabin. I ordered chicken and a salad and both were just okay. I actually think a fast food restaurant would have better food. After I ate my dinner, I then began to organize all my gear and realized I had way too much. I left the front door open, so Shiloh could lay on the front porch and keep an eye on things. I weaved through all my stuff in all my bags on what needed to go with me and what could be left behind. I brought a lot of gear for the two and half week stay as far as food and clothing, but also certain gear to test to see how it would perform and a duffle bag full of books on survival skills, wild edible plants and of course my journal. Unfortunately I did not bring a camera, although I wish I would have.

To keep the cost down on the pack animals, I was figuring on using just one pack animal with a packing weight limit of 150 pounds, but looking at all the gear I had, the only choice would be to dramatically cut back on the things I wanted to bring or go with two pack horses. I chose the additional pack horse. Since I have taken two six day horse packing courses, I had a pretty good idea of how everything is packed and how many animals would be required. Though I thought.

The journey begins on a cool June morning at 4:00 am. It is June 9, 2009, on a Tuesday. It was a rough night with very little sleep. I had that constant nagging voice in my head, are we going to be able to hike the eight miles and once we get there, what will we find? Since I have never been up at Kennedy Lake, I had know idea of what to expect or where we would end up camping. I got up, took a shower, got dressed then took Shiloh for a walk so he could do his business and then I wanted to get him fed. While he was eating I began packing up the truck with all our camping gear. After finishing packing, I drove the short distance to the loading dock for the unloading of the truck and the reloading of the pack animals.

We were told we would have to be at the loading dock by 6:30 am sharp, so that meant getting to bed early and getting up very early to get everything done that needed to get done. I took one bunk and Shiloh took the other. He decided he wanted to sleep on a bunk too, so he climbed up on the bunk right across from me. Maybe he thought this is what you do when going camping. Two buddies sleeping side by side awaiting for the next day of our adventure together to begin.

June 9, 2009 – Tuesday

I dropped by the office to go over where the wranglers were going to drop off my gear. Since I had no idea of the wilderness area we were going into, it was like telling a blind man where he wanted to be led. I was really hoping they would recommend a spot they thought would work. While we were discussing possible campsites, one of the wranglers said, I don’t know if there is going to be any firewood up there. Hearing this, I thought this could be a big problem for me because I did not bring any back-up stove for cooking. I was going to rely on firewood for all my cooking needs as well as for heat and the comfort of having a fire. I was thinking to myself, “no firewood? How can that be?” Every time I have been backpacking we always had enough firewood for fires. I thought we wouldn’t be high enough where we would be in the subalpine regions. I was also not planning on bringing an axe with me, just a small hatchet I had purchased before the trip. It was small and light weight and thought it would be perfect for this trip. I asked the outfitter if I should bring an axe, and he said, yes. Luckily I did decide to bring the axe, because I found out later while up there that the hatchet was totally useless. It had its uses, but not for chopping firewood. One of the things that is recommended when one decides to practice survival skills is to bring backup equipment just in case you might need it. So my philosophy was always to bring back up food, and back up equipment. The only thing I was lacking was the stove and I was sure I would be able to find firewood up where I was going. I would also recommend listening to the outfitter to be safe, and not sorry. This could have been a very dumb assumption on my part regarding the availability of firewood and it could have determined if I was going to stay or leave. Because I had so much equipment, it wasn’t like I could just pack up everything and find another campsite. I would soon find out, this trip would be one of my great learning experiences being alone in the wilderness thus far.

After we got everything set with the pack animals, I went in for a light breakfast nervously awaiting our first step onto the trail. In my mind, I was not in the best frame of mind. After breakfast, we got the gear we were going to take from the truck for the hike. Shiloh carried his own food (unwillingly at first) using his dog panniers and I carried a day pack and brought my pistol and holster with me. I really can’t remember why I brought the pistol with me, but it was a big mistake. I thought it would be easy to have around my waist, but it was heavy and cumbersome. After a short distance I took it off from my waist and stuffed it in my day pack. Shiloh was trying to figure out what the heck he was carrying on his back and why. He soon got used to the panniers. Again a feeling of uncertainty entered my mind whether we could make the trip. I think I was more concerned with Shiloh than for myself. I know I would probably be tired, but deep down inside I knew I could do it. It became more of a mind challenge than based on any reality. There was no question that we would make it, but there was that, “what if we can’t” question stirring in the back of my mind.

Once we got going on the trail and we were only about ten minutes out, I dropped my canteen full of water. When it hit the ground it split at the seams of the canteen making it useless. I thought maybe this was an omen, and the beginnings of a string of bad luck. Luckily I had an extra canteen in my gear. I learned from my camping experiences, you can never have enough water containers. When backpacking you have to keep the weight you carry to a minimum, so you limit yourself to maybe two water containers. But if you don’t have to worry about weight, the more the better. With one canteen down, I had one other, and three water bottles.

Drinking lots of water is a priority in a survival situation or in a non-survival situation. A person should try to drink at least a gallon of water per day while in a wilderness setting and may vary some on extreme conditions such as being in extreme cold and extreme hot areas where you may need two gallons per day. The higher you are in altitude also plays a factor in your water consumption. So a simple rule is, drink lots of water. You will find you will use a lot of water for cooking, washing, and brushing your teeth, etc. Having to constantly go to your water source can take up a lot of energy and if you are in a survival situation, you want to conserve your energy.

I was finding the trail not that difficult and I would even consider it a somewhat easy trail and easily visible the whole way. Some areas of the trail needed my full attention while walking on its rocky uneven surface, so as not to trip or stubble causing a possibly serious injury. Being alone, I looked at the trail with respect, knowing if I was careless I could easily have been injured by spraining an ankle or breaking a wrist or worse falling down into the rocky gorge below where if the fall didn’t kill me, the torrent waters would. I took my time keeping an even steady pace for myself, and then there was Shiloh. He trucked along the trail like it was just a stroll through the park. I knew how far we had to go, he didn’t. I wondered if it would eventually catch up to him. I found myself often adjusting Shiloh’s panniers from slipping unevenly to one side. That was a pain in the rear. While on the trail I was mentally training myself to think survival and having a survival mind-set. Always being aware of the conditions and what was around me. Playing what if scenarios in my head. That probably helped in keeping my mind on other thing other than how much further do we have to go?

The day was a perfect hiking day with a mixture of sunny and overcast skies. It never got too warm. The scenery was breath taking and the air fresh and clean. I was being watchful for any possible chance of rain. Since I was constantly thinking about survival situations, getting wet could be deadly for someone who is not prepared. Usually when hikers are not aware of their situation and the conditions around them, that can get them into trouble in the wilderness. If it started raining or snowing and if not prepared with the proper clothing to stay dry, one can go into hypothermia very quickly. Many hikers have the mind-set it can’t happen to them, but it can and does. If you are alone in the wilderness, you have to take extra precautions to be safe because there maybe no one else around to help you if you get into trouble. I have a poncho with me on this hike.

One instance I remember on our backpacking trip with my friend Greg, we went into the backcountry in May in the late 80’s to Laurel Lake just about six miles from Hetch Hetchy Reservoir. We just brought sleeping bags and a thin pad to put underneath the sleeping bags. We did not bring tents. At night it got very cold and we woke up with frost on our sleeping bags the two mornings we were there. If it would have rained or snowed, we would have been totally unprepared. I remember throughout the night for both nights it felt like I was sleeping in a deep freeze container. Every time I moved, shifting my position to get comfortable, and my feet moving down the bag it was like putting my feet into an ice locker. I did not think much of it back then except for having a miserable night sleep, being very cold and it being for a very long two nights. Looking back, I could have very easily gotten hypothermia in those conditions. The things I know now could have prevented those two very cold nights and made them much more comfortable. There are many little bush skills that are surprisingly effective and fun once you learn them and use them in any camping situation.

We were on the trail for about an hour and a half and I saw Shiloh turn a corner and disappear. I heard some splashing of water and when I turned the corner, I saw Shiloh in a pond, lapping up water and wading through the pond having a very good time. I yelled at him to come, because he was getting the bottom of his panniers all wet and I was hoping his food wasn’t getting wet. Eventually he came to me and I checked for any water leakage. Luckily I had his food in air tight plastic bags that worked and was saved from becoming wet mush.

After a few hours on the trail I began thinking, it should be just around the corner and we will be there. I think I said that every quarter mile we traveled. About two miles or so further we reached the gate that led us to the main meadow of Kennedy Lake a very short distance away. Walking through the meadow for a few minutes, we finally saw the log cabin in the distance and knew we were finally here. Once we reached the log cabin – a small rectangle, one room cabin built in the 1870’s and was used by the cattlemen who attended cattle in the area during the summer months from July to October.

Because I was unfamiliar with the area, I couldn’t tell them where to drop the gear off. The packers told me they would drop our gear off next to the cabin, which they did. That was good because I thought it would be easy to find, but I had no idea of where the campsites were, and how far I would have to carry all the gear to the campsite I chose. I would learn later that most of the campsites were across the river from where we were. But we lucked out.

I found our gear in a small stand of trees a short distance from the small log cabin and about 100 yards away stood a campsite next to the river. We walked over to the campsite and I thought, perfect! It was a great looking campsite, with good tree covering, it had a comfortable feel to it, and looked like it would be perfect to fill our needs. We were sitting between the river and the meadow. I then wondered, why couldn’t they just have put my stuff at this campsite? I now had to carry all my camping gear, two pack animals worth over to the camp which was only about 100 yards away, but through a bog. I was tired from the hike and rain clouds were looming overhead of us. My first thought and priority was to get my tent up. The last thing I wanted was to set-up my tent in the rain (I was envisioning a down pour). As I had mentioned before, I was always thinking in a survival situation throughout my stay, playing through my head what I would do in a survival situation. I grabbed my tent with other gear I did not want to get wet and frantically got the tent set-up. I was hoping I would remember how to set up the five person tent I brought with us. The rain gods were good to us and held off. It was later that afternoon that we received a refreshing light rain for about half an hour.

While I was getting all the gear over to our camp, Shiloh found a nice cool, wet, and muddy hole in camp to lay down in for a well deserved rest. Fortunately most of our camp was dry. Once I got the tent up, and the rest of our gear to camp, I started a fire and then rested my tired body and aching feet for a bit. We were both exhausted, but happy to finally be here. The small alpine area we were in was beautiful.

I could not have been happier with our campsite. We were right next to Kennedy Creek in a stand of trees that gave us adequate protection from the wind, and rain, and shade from the Sun. There was a nice flat area for the tent. We have a few downed trees I used as benches next to a nice rock fire pit. For me, it had a very comfortable feel to it. A perfect place we can call home for two and a half weeks for me and my faithful and tired friend, Shiloh.

We had a great view of the east facing and south facing mountains and a great view of the lush alpine meadow. The rustic log cabin was in sight from camp to give us a picturesque view of it. The west mountain peaks also made up the boxed in type valley, where the small alpine lake sat. We felt we were out in the middle of nowhere. For that day and night, Shiloh and I were alone at Kennedy Lake. The only problem with the campsite and the area we were in, there was very little firewood. I was able to find enough wood to get a fire going that gave a welcoming feel to our camp, and gave us some warmth.

In this region of the Sierra Nevada Mountains from Yosemite Valley north to Sacramento the Miwok Indian People lived and thrive in this area. During the winter months, the Miwok would spend this time in permanent villages in the temperate foothills and in the beginning of spring, would follow the migration of the deer to the higher elevations for hunting game and gathering plants for food, medicine and raw materials. They would also spend time trading with neighboring tribes during the summer season.

Originally the Indians in California were referred to as “Digger” Indians by the whites settlers because of their use of digging sticks. It was also a racist, and derogatory name. In later years, this tribe of people were known as the Miwok, also named by the whites, which means an Indian or another person in the Miwok language.

The white man soon settled this region and had a devastating impact on the original peoples, by indiscriminate killing and forcing them into slavery. A genocide in California against the original peoples took place.

In the Kennedy Lake valley, I could imagine Indians visiting this beautiful valley for hunting, fishing, and gathering plants, as with them using the valley for their encampment for the summer month.

Most of the campsites in the valley are on the west side of Kennedy Creek and that is where you find most of the firewood. There are only about three campsites on the east side and I know why. There was firewood else where on the east side of the creek, but getting to it would have meant walking in a bog and would have been very exhausting work. Around camp the firewood was slim pickins and so was good kindling. Much of the firewood available was from downed trees that had aged making them very hard and difficult to chop. It was almost like petrified wood. The interior parts that were accessible was punk wood that was moist from the rains a couple of days earlier and from the late wet winter storm that came through.

After our short rest and a dinner consisting of a sandwich and a touch of Brandy to calm the spirits for me, and kibble for Shiloh, we took a walk to explore the area, and to see the lake. I was in awe of the shear beauty that was all around us. The high mountain peaks that surrounded us on three sides, and beyond the lake with spotted patches of snow still covering portions of the mountain’s northern and eastern exposures. The meadow was green and lush with many varieties of wild flowers in bloom, and was very boggy. There are a lot of small streams running through the meadow from the west facing mountain runoff. I learned a technique for walking in boggy areas and it worked well in most of the meadow with the exception of the deep areas. Aspens, Alders, and Willows spotted the mountain sides on the west facing mountains slopes and pine on the east facing slopes. Patches of Sage Brush were scattered throughout the landscape. Kennedy Creek meandered from it’s origin, Kennedy Lake, down to the valley floor like the trail of a snake that leaves an endless path seemingly to nowhere. The trail we took up to Kennedy Lake followed Kennedy Creek.

The alpine meadow was incredibly beautiful and serene, yet it was one very wet boggy swamp in most areas. Two trails one on the west side of the meadow, and one on the east side stayed fairly dry. I quickly learned the areas to walk and how to walk in the not so swampy areas. I felt we were in paradise and being grateful we were there sharing in this experience together. Shiloh seemed to be in his element up here. I am sure he felt a sense of freedom as I did. I did keep Shiloh unleashed for the most part, but always had his leash handy if I needed it. Shiloh always stayed close to me hiking, and in camp.

We were at an elevation of 7,800 ft. and it took some time to get use to the altitude change with the thin air. The first few days I always had shortness of breath.

Because we had our gear brought up by pack mule, I was able to bring lots of food for our trip – at least three weeks worth. I brought extra food in case we got stranded for a few extra days. For our first few days, I brought marinated chicken breasts and marinated tri-tip steaks. I also brought some lunch meats and cheese. For breakfast, we had about four or five days worth of bacon and eggs. I brought a lot of protein bars for energy snacks and I brought some snacks for Shiloh. I had also brought along the pemmican I had made for the trip. The rest of the food was prepackaged freeze dried meals. It was a bit of a challenge trying to figure out what all to bring for our long stay. I had my fishing pole with me if I got hungry for some fresh trout. Kennedy Lake is known for its great fishing.

On our first night, we went to bed early and I made the mistake of not properly storing our food away. I was told that this area didn’t have bear problems, but I wasn’t told about….

June 10, 2009 Wednesday

The first night I had a difficult time sleeping with the thoughts of no firewood weighing on my mind. The next morning we woke up to a beautiful day. It was cool outside with the scent of fresh mountain air and the skies were a beautiful blue.

One of the things I wanted to practice while up here was my fire starting skills, so the first thing this morning, I wanted to do was to get a fire started using a steel fire starter or metal match, steel wool in a bird’s nest of Juniper bark. I gathered some Juniper bark from some small Juniper trees in our camp and crushed it to break it down some, then added the steel wool to the bird’s nest I created with the bark. The steel wool took right away with the strong spark of the metal match and I blew on the tinder bird’s nest and got a flame going. I also gathered wood and kindling next to the fires pit so once I got a small fire going I could begin to feed it with fuel. I placed the lit bundle into the fire pit, put kindling and a little bit of wood on it and the fire was not taking, but just smoking. I was thinking the wood and kindling must be wet. After pacing awhile in frustration I used a fire starting gel that got the fire going. My lack of knowledge in fire starting began to show, especially in wet conditions. It is easy to get a fire going when everything is dry, but being damp or wet is another story. This frustration and lack of experience would continue to show on this trip. Fire starting is truly an artful skill and I have learned a lot on this journey in the wilderness about fire starting and the importance of mastering this skill. No one should take this skill lightly. One thing I was doing is picking up twigs off the ground. If the ground is wet, they will absorb the moisture from the ground. In wet conditions that is a no, no. You will have better luck taking twigs directly from the tree that have dead twigs, and branches. But they must be dead, and dry. Once you have a good fire going with lots of heat, wet wood can be dried around the fire.

I tried out making cowboy coffee and had a cup of soup for breakfast. While sipping on my coffee, I was still thinking about my failure at starting a fire and not being use to using wet firewood. I looked around camp with very little indications of firewood and very little kindly at hand. I found myself getting discouraged with the whole firewood situation in getting a fire going, to having enough firewood to carry me through for the two and a half weeks for warmth and cooking. Everything I had for food except for sandwiches required cooking. Already on my second day I was thinking I would have to leave.

My frustrations over shadowed my common sense. One of the first things one needs to do in a survival situation is to stay calm and check out the surrounding areas to see what is available. This should apply to all wilderness experiences. I had experienced this on the next couple of trips camping – the ability to look beyond a small area within the campsite area, and to expand that field of sight to a much larger area should be one of the first things one should do while camping in the wilderness. It also begins by looking carefully at ones immediate surroundings as well. This also applies while looking for wild edibles, and other resources. So I began going beyond camp and found a good source of firewood within a short distance from our camp along side the creek. This simple process of becoming active rather than inactive redirected my focus to new possibilities. Since this trip I have used this on all my camping trips and found that an area that seems limited in resources actually has many resources available in many cases. We only need to learn to see what is around us.

Another challenge I faced on that first morning were fury critters. I had mentioned not properly protecting my food the night before from any hungry uninvited critters that may have wondered into camp during the twilight hours. I had soon realized I would pay for that mistake of being careless. I had all my food stored in duffel bags left on the ground and I thought that would be good enough for one night. I also covered it with a tarp thinking maybe they won’t be able to see the food (joking of course). I was told bears are usually not a problem up here and the packers never used bear proof panniers in this area. I figured it would be okay to keep the food only somewhat protected for one night. I was wrong. It wasn’t bears that got into the food, or raccoons or squirrel, or any other critter one might think would want to get into your food, no, it was a little critter – mice. The mice chewed through my duffel bag with the food inside and help themselves. They did not do too much damage, but it was just another thing that made me reconsider staying up here. Once I decided to stay, I put my food in a heavier duffel bag and covered the food and my other gear I left outside with a tarp and tried to seal it somewhat with rocks. It did work, but was a poor fix for the problem. The mice were determined to get at that food, but it took a full week to get a small hole started in the heavier duffel bag. I could have tried to hang it from a tree, but I did have over two and half weeks of food in the bag and it was heavy and I simply chose not to. Later when returning back to Kennedy Lake Resort, I told the owner of the pack station I got invaded by mice and he just looked at me funny. Then said, “I have never heard of that?” And I was thinking, “well now you have!”

With what I just described, most people would say, what is the big deal? There is always solutions and just deal with it and they would be right. But I was making the situation more difficult because I was relying on myself to do everything and to find the solutions to any problems I would face, and the fact that I was alone, and with a dog to take care of, and protect.

When someone is alone for the first time in the wilderness or even just alone there is a different dynamic in play. Everything is reliant on that one person and one cannot rely on another person for help or ideas in dealing with problems. You also find that you have more confidence that tends to play off of another person or when being with other people. You also have another person there if there is an emergency, or injury. It is really not that smart to do this alone. It can be very dangerous, and not recommended. But people still do it, like me! Although I have had backpacking experience, it was very different being alone. Instead of seeing those situations as challenges to overcome, I saw them as hindrances and frustrations. Once I changed my mind-set to the idea of enjoying the challenge of overcoming obstacles it helped me focus and face those challenges at hand with a sense of enjoyment, and confidence.

Being in the wilderness alone, one begins to appreciate the isolation that befalls on ones psyche. Not to long ago I began watching Les Stroud’s Survivorman, and when I was up in the wilderness alone, I really appreciated what he did for seven days in different environments he was not necessarily accustom too, or familiar with. With virtually very little in hand as far as survival gear and food to survive he did it alone. And of course on top of that he had to film it. In a survival situation whether simulating a situation or in a real situation, stamina is important, but if you don’t have the mental strength to deal with your situation, and challenges, panic can set in and you increase your chances of not surviving if you can’t calm your mind down. Being in a place that is unfamiliar, with no one else around and relying on your skills (what survival skills one may have), Mother Nature can be a very scary proposition. Every negative, as well as positive emotions come into play and one can be riding a roller-coaster of emotions that can take a grown man down, as described in Ed Wardles story that I will discuss later in this section.

When we started out on this trip on the first morning from Kennedy Meadows Resort I felt a little congested and thought it was just the altitude and chill in the air. Each day it progressively got worse and it had become a small concern for me. I was not sure what it was and being alone did not help matters. I would have to say, if I was with someone I probably would have just dealt with it, but being alone in the wilderness did cause me to be a bit concerned. Although my condition did not worsen much, it was still something I had to watch consider if it was to get worse, and being up at a high altitude also possibly having a factor – making breathing more difficult.

Each morning for the first couple of days here, I would be constantly dealing with a difficult task of getting a fire going because of wet wood until I remembered a very simple concept that I had forgotten. If you provide enough oxygen to a fire it will flame up in most instances unless everything is wet. I also learned later on other trips that once you have a hot fire going the previous night, it makes it much easier to get a fire going the next morning because some of the coals are usually still hot. Hot coals covered with ash will prolong the coals. One can use their hands to detect where the heat is coming from, and use that heat source to start a fire easily with dry tinder. Another thing I learned is if you have a fire going, put any wet or damp wood around the fire to dry it out. Those little things can make a big difference and make ones life much easier. When it seemed the fire was out or going out, I thought I would have to start the whole process over again. In fact, in most cases all I had to do is blow on the coals to get the fire going. It was an exciting moment when I recognized this simple and obvious technique and also an embarrassing one. Once I used this technique it was much easier to get the fires going and with far less work and frustration. Usually starting a fire in the evenings weren’t as difficult and the reason was, there were still hot coals in the fire. When building fires safety should always be on ones mind. Forest fires destroys life.

Since we are alone, I am always mindful of safety not doing thing carelessly or stupid. No matter how careful one is in the wilds, accidents can still happen, it can turn bad quickly or make the experience miserable. Even with another person or people, risk taking, especially stupid risk taking can turn very bad. We tend to feel invincible at times, but nature can be very unforgiving. Be smart while in the back country. Enjoy all she offer, but don’t be stupid. A lot of people go camping, and/or backpacking, and know little in what they are doing. I was one of them when I first started. Learning survival skills, good fire starting skills, and navigational skills will make ones experiences more enjoyable, and much safer.

In recent years backpacking has become very popular, and more dangerous with the majority of people not having any clue of what they are doing. Having good and reliable equipment, and quality clothing is important, but so is having the required knowledge is as well. Preventing injuries are very important.

Today was our first day really exploring some of the areas around camp. I found some thistle, goose berry plants (with no berries, too early) and willow in close proximity of camp. There was also lupine that covered portions of the meadow with it’s lavish violet flowers. Though most of the lupine species are not an edible plant and it can be poisonous to people, it provides incredible beauty, as with the many other alpine spring flowers to the meadow, and to the eye of the beholder. When we learn about the flora and fauna, in an area we spend time in, or in general, it opens up a whole new world of appreciation in our natural environment. It can bring a whole new awakening to our amazing planet.

We continued our walk to the base of the mountain on the east side where there were a grove of aspen. Just out from the tree line I found wild onion and inside the grove of aspen growing along downed aspen trees were an abundance of stinging nettle. I picked some stinging nettle to take back to camp for some tea later. It would be the first for having stinging nettle tea and I was courteous to try it. There were many plants in the grove of aspen I did not identify. I wanted to come back when I could to find other plant treasures within the aspen grove. Throughout the meadow there were an abundance of shooting star plants. The leaves and roots are edible on the shooting star, but I did not try them. I also found Indian paint brush in abundance up here and sampled a little bit of that, and took nibbles here and there when I came across these beautiful flowers. There are many species of the Indian paint brush with a slightly different taste to each one. The taste depends on the color of the flower. The lighter color, the better tasting. I was very pleased with what I had found and it was enough to keep me busy studying them and sampling some as a food source. I found some thistle next to camp and tried them with delight as a flavorful morsel for the first time. Not much there, but very tasty. It had an artichoke flavor with a crispy celery texture – lovely.

As far as animals, I did see a marmot on the first part of the trail coming up. He/she was perched on a rock. A beautiful critter.

At Kennedy Lake, there were the pesky mice, ground squirrel, gray tree squirrel and even a mallard duck. Mule deer (always does) usually came too visit in the meadow, and among the aspen groves to feed during early evening hours. Shiloh enjoyed chasing them, but could never come close to catching them. I think maybe, he was chasing them when they got to close to camp. Shiloh was very protective of our camp. Shiloh was about Six and a half years old.

When you are in the early learning stages of survival living, or bushcraft skills you unknowingly expect that all the wild edibles you have studied will be in abundance or at least in small quantities, so you can experience them through observing, eating, or using different plants and trees for making tools or for other uses. Certain rocks or animal bones are also a good find to practice tool making. And sometimes we foolishly think we will see an abundance of different animals in the area. But in most cases you only find some of those things while out in the wilderness, especially when only out for a short period. This is why being observant is very important in survival skills. And of course plants have seasons when they grow, when they are edible as with the plants with berries. Ripe berries are usually found in the later months of summer. But because of this, the whole process of observation and discovery becomes more exciting when you do find these treasures of nature. It opens up a window few ever experience. It gives a greater appreciation of what nature provides when observant. Every time I discovered a new plant, or see an animal, or discover new ways of using the natural resources that are at hand, it makes the experience being out in the natural world extremely exciting. At least for me it does. Your respect and appreciation also becomes heighten with a new awareness of the world around us – incredible. And once you begin to master these things such as plant identification, the world of the plant and the knowledge grows into the understanding of what plants can be used for in medicinal uses. Nature provides us with endless knowledge and resources we can use in our experiences in nature – magical. As in the other skills you may practice, even ones you think are simple, they can take time getting the materials, preparing the materials, and in making the skill(s) work. It teaches us patience. But once mastered it becomes second nature, and faster.

In the late afternoon we got a very light rain shower. It was very refreshing and beautiful.

I made some stinging nettle tea before dinner and I was amazed how good it tastes. That night Shiloh and I had chicken breast for dinner. We picked up enough firewood earlier for the night and the following morning. I felt a little congested that evening and thought I might be having a cold coming on. It was nice having dry firewood.

In reviewing my accomplishments of the day, I got the camp organized, reassembled the tent properly, found a pretty good source of firewood, and found many plants I could observe. I also found ground squirrel dens all around my camp. I would use those for practicing my snaring skills next week. I thought for tomorrow we will start the day with a good breakfast of bacon and eggs and a good cup or two of cowboy coffee; do a little more exploring, and maybe some reading. Today ended well. It was a very good day to be in the wilderness. I really think Shiloh is liking this life style of being a wilderness dog. We both had a very enjoyable day together. The companionship we are sharing with each other is indescribable, and special. We were the only ones here. Peace, and quiet in the wilderness.

June 11, 2009 – Thursday

Last night I had a miserable night coughing and dealing with congestion. This zapped my energy level for the day. I thought I would try looking for plantain plants. A plant with a lot of good medicinal qualities that may help me fight whatever I had. It is suppose to help with coughs and congestion when used in a tea form. It is also good to eat.

In the middle of the night I heard a noise that sounded like it was in the tent. I looked around and saw a little mouse scampering around on the screen doorway. Shiloh was sound to sleep. “Great watch dog!” I said to Shiloh who was still sound to sleep.

When we got up, I got the fire going. We had our breakfast, but I did not find it to appetizing because of how I felt. Shiloh enjoyed his portions very much.

I walked the whole valley meadow this morning looking for the plantain plant with no luck. I later found out, it did not grow in higher elevations above 6000 ft. So I tried the next best thing that I knew there was an abundance of, and that was the stinging nettle plant. The stinging nettle plant is full of vitamins and minerals, but it seemed it did nothing to help my ailments.

A large group of adults and young girls came into the meadow today – twenty-seven to be exact. I think it was a girl scouts troop and their stay was for three or four days. Some rode in with the pack animals and others hiked in. They stayed in a large camping area up stream and the west side, across the creek from our camp.

Three guys and two girls also came up on horseback and were staying at the log cabin. They had their gear packed in by Kennedy Meadows Pack Station. I thought this was a great idea. They were up here for three nights. They turned out to be pretty good neighbors and not to loud.

Seeing the horses got me thinking about my horses I had to sale or give away. I really miss my horses. I have been thinking about Shawnee quite a bit being up here as well. She would have loved it up here with Shiloh. One of the joys I had with the horses was horse camping and riding them in beautiful country. I truly felt total freedom with the horses. I use to dream of being in the country with the horses and having romantic picnics. I got to live that experience many times. Having horses was truly a gift. Incredible animals.

Today was not to productive, but then again I was not feeling that hot. It probably didn’t help doing a lot of walking in search of the elusive plantain plant. I was feeling a little better this afternoon and evening and hoping I would have a better night sleep. I did try some pine needle tea this afternoon. It wasn’t bad, it tasted like pine. It wasn’t very strong, it had a very light flavor to it. Pine tea is very high in vitamin C. I should have been guzzling it down I suppose, and then maybe it would have helped my congestion.

Last night we heard the chorus of howling coyotes and tonight spotted one across from our camp on the other side of the creek. We spotted some deer traveling across the meadow again in early evening and again Shiloh wanted to chase them for a bit until he realized they were just too fast for him.

We finished off the chicken for dinner and then turned in early. On this trip, I brought my Cabelas five person dome tent and not the one I used at Del Valle. I used an inflatable mattress as well. I did not feel we needed a large tent, and the tent was comfortable enough for the two of us, and for some gear. I didn’t bring bedding for Shiloh though. He has to sleep on the floor, but he is a dog and that is what dogs do. They can sleep anywhere, and Shiloh did. If he can lie in a cold, wet mud puddle, he can sleep on the floor of the tent.

June 12, 2009 – Friday

I slept a little better last night and once I got up and started moving around in the morning I was feeling better. I cooked up some bacon and eggs for me and Shiloh. My appetite has not been that good since I got here, but I was looking forward to a good breakfast this morning. The skies were overcast this morning with a little bit of the Sun peaking through. Occasionally a brisk alpine wind would blow through camp, a sign we were in the high country.

One thing I would do differently from this trip is bring a stove, paper plates, a bed for Shiloh, panniers to protect our food from critters getting into it, an ice chest, a better air mattress and paper towels. I am sure I will think about more things later.

I did bring a water filter on this trip for my drinking water and used it pretty consistently. I was told the water shouldn’t be a problem, but I did not want to take any chances and especially with staying here for a couple of weeks.

Some might think, what this guy is doing is not surviving in the wilderness and that person would be correct, I am not. I am learning, studying, observing, and practicing survival skills in comfort. Why be miserable? I want to enjoy the process while learning. If one tries to jump into a survival situation to learn and practice survival skills based strictly on books and videos without actually testing those skills in real life situations before hand, and without backup equipment and supplies, they will have an awakening that, that was a real stupid move. Many survival skills may look easy, but in actuality they take lots of practice, knowledge, and time, as well as mastery for them to work. Fire is a good example, fire is a big part of survival in many ways. 1) It is used for warmth and a sense of well being. 2) It helps keep the potentially danger critters away. 3) It is used for cooking or smoking. 4) It is used for making tools and may help in shelter building. 5) It provides light for doing work at night, and 6) you can use it for signaling for rescue if in a survival situation. There are also many techniques and tools used for fire starting and finding the right wood for the chore at hand is very helpful, and important. Knowing the different types of wood for the fire itself is also helpful as with the challenges I am facing with dealing with wet or damp wood. There are techniques and skills in dealing with all these things relating to fire making and they cannot be learned on a weekend trip into the mountains.

I forgot how long it takes to cook things at a higher elevations, even boiling water takes much longer. That always has to be considered.

As part of my survival gear, I brought a quart tin can and put a clothes hanger on the top for a handle. It can also be hung by using the hanger hook. I made it for cooking and boiling water and it works great. I learned about it’s use in a survival video and I use it every time I am in the backcountry. A very useful item to have for a survival trip. You can cook in it, boil water, get water and use it as a drinking cup. It can also be used in other ways such as a digging tool. The more uses an item has the better it is in a real survival situation and an item you want with you.

The clouds coming in show signs of possible rain coming our way.

This morning I made a few tools from the willow. A stirring stick and a stick with a notch cut into it at one end to use to lift my tin can from the fire as with using it for pouring. The willow has many uses for tools and weapons as well as helping if one is suffering from a headache. There is a lot of willow around.

I hate to admit it, but being alone in the wilderness began wearing on me, even with Shiloh being with me. It left me with a feeling of uncertainty and unease. The thoughts of the what if scenario played in my head with me being sick. Being alone can bring on many thoughts that you can only share with yourself when alone. There maybe thoughts that bring on fear or panic. It is you and you alone and the challenge can be overwhelming if things go wrong. There is no one to help you or support you. When you are with another person or a small group of friends, the fear factor may not even exist. You have that comfort level that you can rely on your friends for help or just for companionship and comfort. It brings a level of ease and a level of confidence. It can help in a survival situation or it can in fact make it worse. When you feel too comfortable or too confident in a situation, you may become careless and in a survival situation this could be deadly. You may take on more risk or you may not be as observant of your situation as you should be. One thing about being alone, you are more in tune with your surrounding and emotions. Maybe this feeling I am experiencing is because of this bug that I have.

I have noticed dreams becoming more vivid up in the wilderness.

This feeling of uneasiness I was experiencing with being alone was not only uncomfortable, it also felt like I was failing. I dreamed of doing this for a long time and the sense of disappointment was overwhelming to me. The thoughts of, am I really able to do this played in my mind. Why can’t I be at ease? These emotions I was feeling were just that feelings. I allowed them to take over my being and turn them into a subtle, but somewhat fearful and isolating experience. These feelings could happen to anyone, because we are dealing with experiences we have never experienced and that is a normal reaction. It is how we deal with it with another story. Accepting it for what it is, than letting it go. There was really no reason for me to feel this way except for maybe the upper respiratory problem I had. I had enough firewood and enough tools to get a fire going, I had enough food for the full two and half weeks and a little extra in an emergency and the weather was very comfortable. I just allowed my thoughts to get the upper hand of me. Watching the people having fun with their horses probably didn’t help either.

I have to add, Shiloh made it much easier to be up here alone. He loves to go camping and is a good companion, and I probably wouldn’t have done this without him. I know I wouldn’t have done it without him.

When alone or in a survival situation, one needs to keep busy otherwise those nasty thoughts may come creeping in, boredom may set-in and even panic. Staying busy keeps your mind focused and occupied. I had many things I wanted to get accomplished on this trip, so staying busy should not have been much of an issue for me, and I don’t think being sick really helped the situation much. I was concerned it may turn into something more serious. I think what was weighing on my mind as well, was the economy, and if I had any work to come back to.

I did not do much on this day because of how I was feeling. I was really drained. We just hung around camp, did a little reading and tried a little fishing in the creek. It began raining early afternoon off and on and became steady for the rest of the evening. It was a light rain and it was very pleasant. A beautiful rainbow appeared in the valley with the mountains in the background that made the whole scene of the valley picture perfect. It would have made a great photograph.

I fixed the tri-tip steak for dinner and shared it with Shiloh. We went to bed early.

Originally I wanted to try snaring some small critters, like ground squirrel, but because I had so much food, I really felt the need not to kill an animal, or even a fish was appropriate.

Ray Mear in his book, The Outdoor Survival Handbook, writes,

As we move through the outdoors, an understanding of what is happening in the lives of the wild creature enables us to give them the space and respect they deserve.”

He also writes of spring time,

A time of new life for both plant and animal communities, spring is heralded by the dawn song of blackbirds willing the sun into the sky. The countryside, stretches, yawns and slowly begins to unfurl. How great it is to be awake!”

In these words I also remembered, spring is a time for new life, and I did not want to interrupt this special time when the young rely on its parents for their survival. I did not want to risk taking a new life or anyone of their parents for the sake of practicing a survival skill if not absolutely necessary. When we practice such skills, we have to be respectful to nature, and be aware of the impact we make on the land.

July 13, 2009 – Saturday

It has been five days now. Last night was the best night sleep I have had since I got up here. I did have some strange dreams – reflections of my life. The first dream I recalled, I felt a sense of resolve with the promise it had shown. The others I felt unchanged, in turmoil, a place many find themselves in the later years of their life. The questions, could I have done more in my life, or did I make a difference on my stay on this planet? I have personally struggled with those questions.

For me, these questions are always on my mind. Questions about the environment and what the human species has done to it and continue to do to it. Human rights for indigenous people and the atrocities they have suffered through and continue to suffer through, constantly weighs on me. My purpose I felt I had discovered was to be a voice for the indigenous people of the world and the natural environment that provides us incredible beauty as well as providing us the environment that sustains life – all life. It has also become a driving force in my life.

In the first dream, I asked myself the questions, was what I was doing out here, what I really wanted as part of my life? Was this experiment living in the wilderness what I really wanted and could I even do it? The answer I received was absolutely. The second dream was looking into the future when I returned home. Questions like, will I have work when I get back? What will happen if I don’t? Is this living in the wilderness something I just think I want, is it just a romantic notion being and living in the wilderness or is it just some illusion thinking it will bring me greater peace and happiness in my life? Is it a character I am playing, thinking I could even become a naturalist? Do I really have what it takes mentally to live in the wilderness? And the final question in the dream was, what is the point of being up here, do people really care any more? I was lost in a swirling sea of confusion and uncertainty. And yet I felt an inner peace between all this doubt.

When I awoke, the second dream was still lingering in my mind. The beauty I experience each morning at Del Valle was just a blur out here. The magnificent beauty that surrounds us out here cannot be fully described and the comparison with Del Valle cannot be made. Yet I am feeling fear, loneliness and a lack of confidence. And with that uncertainty comes the concerns for Shiloh. Questions like, will he be okay up here? Will something happen to him where I won’t be able to help him in an emergency? The mind can truly ruin a great experience.

I suppose the loneliness may come from seeing others up here with friends, girl friends or family. You begin questioning yourself, why am I up here alone? Why am I not sharing this experience with another person? But I always wanted to see if I could do it alone. I wanted to have that sense of freedom of not having to rely on someone else to give me the comfort and self confidence that is needed to be alone in the wilderness. I thought nature itself would do that. And of course, I wanted to experience this with Shiloh.

The thought of being alone for many can be terrifying. They will choose to be in an abusive relationship or a dysfunctional relationship rather than be alone. It was for me when I was younger. But now it gives me a sense of freedom knowing that my feelings and being are not dictated by having to be with another person to enjoy myself and my life.

Today we woke up to blue skies and a light dusting of snow on the mountain peaks. While I was writing in my journal this morning, it is clouding up again and looks like a chance of rain. I am still congested and with a cough and find it to be more of an annoyance than feeling sick, but I have noticed that it has zapped my energy level quite a bit.

I didn’t do much today, some reading, gathered and chopped firewood. I suppose I was a little down today. Later in the day my neighbors from the cabin brought me two trout and I cooked them for dinner for me and Shiloh. I added a small amount of sage brush picked from close to camp and some diced onion that I had brought up with us. I cooked it over the coals in aluminum foil and they turned out perfect.

Shiloh and I visited with our neighbors who gave us the trout. They offered me some whisky, and I couldn’t refuse the offer. I had it straight and it went down very nicely.

Earlier in the day, the packers took the large group of girl scouts back to Kennedy Meadows and I ran over to one of the wranglers to ask if he could have someone send up some over the counter medicine and maybe some tea to try and rid what was effecting me.

The loneliness is still playing a factor in my well being up here. I need to focus on those things I came up here to do.

It showered a little this afternoon. Sometimes the rain is so light if feels refreshing and quite beautiful in the mountain setting. I just noticed blue camas I believe, next to our camp.

I started my fire using the fire stick or metal match, steel wool and juniper bark. There is not a lot of juniper up here, but it is around if you keep your eyes open. On the hike up here, there was a lot more juniper and occasionally we would see the Giant Sequoia.

For the past few days when the girl scouts group were camping here, I usually saw three guys carrying water containers to a spot across the meadow from our camp and towards the aspen grove. So today I wanted to see what they were doing at that spot. A big rock gave us a point of reference to where the location was. Shiloh and I took a walk to see why this spot had become a gathering point for those guys.

When we got there we found it was a spring that was modified with a catch basin and a hose. So we came back to fill some containers of water to try it out.

June 14, 2009 – Sunday

This morning I decided to leave. I was not getting any better. The opportunity was there when the horse packers came to pick up my neighbors things at the cabin. I told them to send someone out tomorrow to pick up our things. I was not sure when the next opportunity would be to be picked up. It might not be until next weekend so I thought it better to leave now while I was feeling okay, but I was still coughing and congested which has not subsided. It still had me a little concerned.

I noticed Shiloh was not feeling well either. Yesterday he was not very active and actually slept on my mat and sleeping bag in the tent most of the morning until I made him come out. I wasn’t crazy about him on my sleeping bag because he was filthy, but he was just looking at me through the tent door opening with this sad look on his face, so I just left him be for a while to rest comfortably. I was hoping he would be okay for our hike back.

The packers brought in some medicine for me and some tea, so I am hoping that will help. What service out in the wilderness. Who would have guessed? Room service in the wilderness.

I feel a little disappointed we have to leave, but also a sense of relief. I don’t want what I have to get any worse while I am up here. Staying up here for my planned two and half weeks would have been a real challenge for me mentally I think. But then I am not looking forward to going home to the usual stuff, especially if there is no work. I admit, it has been difficult being alone up here, but at the same time an incredible experience.

Today, my neighbors at the cabin are being replaced with two cowpokes who put up the fencing for the cattle that come up in July.

Shiloh seems to be feeling better. He got up to investigate a new dog that had come up with the cowboys and he is now laying in the meadow next to the cabin just watching the goings on of the new comers and maybe the new dog might want to play with him. Just watching him lying there, it felt like this was where he was suppose to be – a place of belonging, a place we called home.

I began packing everything up that I could and organized the gear for our departure on Monday.

June 15, 2009 – Monday

Shiloh and I got up early to take down the tent and finish packing the gear for the packers. I asked the cowboys at the cabin if I could use there fire to brew some coffee. We talked a little about what they were doing up here and how long they were staying.

At about 9:30 am Shiloh and I headed on the trail for our hike home. I was feeling pretty good and Shiloh seemed like he was ready for the hike. It was a love /hate experience leaving Kennedy Lake. We met the packers coming in while we were going out.

We took our time hiking back, stopping to observe the things we missed coming up and stopping to talk with fellow hikers. It was a nice day and a very relaxing and enjoyable hike until the last couple of miles. We reached the rocky areas of the trail on our decent where it had high stepping stones we had to walk down and it was joint jarring for the lower body, and exhausting. At the bottom portion of the trail we hit sand we had to walk in and at that point I was getting very tired with joints aching and my feet sore. I realized it is harder on the feet, legs and joints going down hill then it is going up.

We made it back to Kennedy Meadows Resort in about 4 hours, I stopped at the restaurant for a cheese burger, and a couple of cold, refreshing beers. I ate outside on the veranda so I could be close to Shiloh.

After lunch, I got us checked-in and went to our small one room cabin, I got cleaned up, we rested for a time then picked up our gear from the loading dock. Got the stuff loaded on the truck and took it to the cabin to unload. We took a short walk and then had some dinner. I may have also had a few more beers possibly.

June 16, 2009 – Tuesday

We stayed to have some breakfast at the restaurant before the long drive home. Though we didn’t stay for the two and half weeks that I had planned, we did do it for seven days alone in the wilderness.

The plan to do another trip in September of this year is still on my mind. Originally I was going to go for a month, but may have to re-evaluate that prospect. Maybe I will try two weeks. Though somewhat disappointed on how this trip turned out, it was not a complete loss or waste of time. I did practice some fire starting skills, made some very basic utensils from willow, learned some of the species of edible plants and made a list of items I should have brought with me on this trip for our next trip out. I also tried stinging nettle tea and pine tea and learned a little about myself being alone in the wilderness.

Was I disappointed in the outcome of my trip? Yes, a little. I was hoping to study more of the edible plants while I was there, work on more survival skills and I did not feel as comfortable being alone in the wilderness as I thought I would. It could have been the concern I had with my upper respiratory system or a high expectation that I would be able to achieve the survival skills easily or both. I did take back with me more of an appreciation for the wilderness and some lessons well learned about myself and from nature and once I returned home, I was ready to go back into the wilderness. And for Shiloh, he was a great companion, and I would choose him to go with me over anyone else. For me, I feel we have developed an even stronger bond with each other, and a connection that will never be broken.

One of the pitfalls of being able to survive in the wilderness besides shear panic, is loneliness and boredom that can drag someone down quickly. That is to say, as long as you have enough food and water to get you through and a good shelter. Even if you had all those thing, loneliness, and fear can break a person. Keeping ones mind and body active is critical in surviving in the wilderness. Once boredom sets in, you begin questioning yourself. I began falling into this on our June trip at Kennedy Lake, not from boredom, but from frustration and uncertainty, and being under the weather.

There is so much we can do in nature once we learn how to do it, and having the motivation to do it. Just the observation of nature can bring one to a peaceful state of mind. But because we are use to a fast pace world constantly keeping the mind active on all the things we must and need to do, we never really have much time just to relax and smell the roses. And if we are able to relax some, we are usually off again in a short time doing something else, even if it is watching TV or on the computer. Most of these activity does not give us any peace of mind. We are never able to really experience quiet time. And when we have it, we don’t know what to do with it, or we get bored doing nothing, because there has to be more. And there is more. We just have to see thing from a different place from what we are use to. Maybe that is why so few people can meditate. In a survival situation, you are always aware of things, observing things and exploring your surroundings, and if not, you should be. You are collecting edible and setting traps, going hunting or fishing, gathering firewood and making tools. You might be problem solving or building a shelter or making a shelter better. If you are able to be at peace with the natural environment, you can enjoy and experience all the beauty that is all around you. I think if you put a group of average people together for a week in the wilderness with nothing to occupy their minds, they would become bored very quickly after a few days.

My experiences with frustration and expectations on survival tasks such as starting a fire, I think has been ingrained in our way of thinking by our society with the concept of the quick fix, getting thing done quickly or expecting things to happen quickly. Learning a new skill always takes a certain amount of time to perfect or master, but most of us want it too happen now and have the expectation that we can do it quickly especially when we think in our minds that it should not take long to learn or being that difficult of a task. Everything I am learning, from plant identification, to learning basic botany, biology and ecology, to animal identification, to the whole gamut of knowledge and skills required in the learning of primitive bushcraft skills can be mind boggling, and yet these basic skills become very simple in most cases when mastered, because we have been doing them for tens of thousands of years.

A good example of this is, starting a fire with a fire bow. The process is not a quick process. You first must look for and find the right materials for the fire bow, then putting everything together for it to work. You must get the right materials for a tinder bundle, collect the wood require to get the fire going and keep it going once you have flame. And the process of getting the amber required using this ancient method of fire by friction may take a long time. Les Stroud in one of his shows actually took him eleven hours to get an amber from using the fire bow and he had mastered that skill and still had problems. As with many bushcraft skills it takes time to learn and one needs not only the knowledge of how to do the skill, but also have the perseverance to learn and master the skill. There are usually no quick fixes in the wilderness.

Once I got home the upper respiratory condition lasted another three weeks.

In 2009, Ed Wardle, an adventurer and cameraman took a three month journey into the Yukon Wilderness alone. It was a life long dream of his being able to survive in the wilderness. He set off on his journey on July 3rd. (only a couple of weeks after Shiloh and I left for our two and half week trip into the wilderness). He brought with him all the necessary equipment he would need including two rifles for protection, hunting and fishing gear and a canoe to survive in the wilderness. He did bring food, but only a limited amount that he would soon have to start rationing. He had hoped to live off the land by gathering wild edibles and killing wild game for his three month long stay. He would also film his experiences. You can see his documentary on Youtube, “Alone In The Wild.”

His first day in the wilderness, the isolation and reality of being alone in the vast wilderness was now real and setting in while he was watching the plane fly away into the distance. He was immediately facing uncontrollable feelings of uncertainty about this journey. An overwhelming feeling of anxiety filled his being. There was no other person around for hundreds of miles except for thick impenetrable bush, bears (both grizzly and black bear), moose, and the other animals that inhabited the area.

Because of hunting laws, he was not allowed to hunt large game. Though hunting laws are important, it makes living in the bush very difficult if you can’t shoot a variety of game. One has to live an opportunistic life style in the bush and needs to take every advantage when possible for sustenance. The mistake many make in thinking it would be easy to survive in the wilderness if they had the right equipment, such as rifles and fishing equipment is that, one does not always catch fish when fishing, and though there may be a lot of game in the area, one has to be able to find that game which is not always easy as with competing with other animals for that food source, even for the seasoned hunter. It is not like turning every corner and finding game for food. Another factor is being able to get to that animal for the kill. You may see a moose, but if it is crossing a lake you wouldn’t be able to shoot it or glassing an animal that may be a mile or two away, and by the time you reach it, it could be long gone, or the terrain may not be accessible to reach the animal. You may have to survive off small game such a mice or squirrel which is usually what ends up on the dinner plate with some wild edibles.

Ed Wardle experienced extreme ups and downs in his emotions, from being in awe of his surrounding, focusing on what he had to do to survive, to weeping uncontrollably, to anger, frustration, loneliness, and fear. He constantly had to deal with food deprivation and lack of energy due to the inadequate nutrients he was getting and needed to survive. He needed the essential fats and proteins that gives one the required nutrients for maintaining the necessary energy levels required. In his situation, he was probably burning 5,000 to 7,000 calories per day depending on his work level. And in a survival situation, one needs to work to survive, both on a physical level and to maintain a healthy emotional level. Usually when people find themselves with the reality of being in a survival situation, one of the first things they think about is of course being found, but the other is, food then water. And this decision making most likely will lead to not surviving.

On his 30th day, he was still enjoying the experience of being out in the wilderness although it was rough going in every respect. He would move to different locations depending on what foods were available, thinking it would be better over there, but soon finding it was not, and was actually worse, making it even more difficult to find food. It is the greener on the other side syndrome. After the 30 days, it seemed like everything started to go down hill for him. He was having problems getting enough food to sustain himself and it was showing in his energy level and the ability to function mentally and physically. On the 44th day, he was beginning to lose it. The loneliness, hunger, fear, and isolation began taking a tremendous toll on him mentally. Fear began to set in where it was difficult for him to focus, and survive. On day 50 he called in to be rescued.

His film is called, “Alone in the Wild” and is worth watching for those interested in living in the wilderness or being in the wilderness for an extended amount of time. I have to give this guy a lot of credit for doing this. Very few people would or could do what he did.

I can relate to a little of what he was experiencing. For most of us, being in the wilderness, although it may be incredibly beautiful, and so much to see and experience, it could be very difficult to do. Even if you had all the equipment you would need and were an expert in survival skills. Some people can be alone for a long period of time in the wilderness, most can’t. One of my cousins did it for four months in the dead of winter with only a knife and fire starting tool. I thought I could and it began effecting me the second day of being alone in the wilderness. And I had a dog! For me it began with expecting too much and getting frustrated to easily. I was also sick.

I would love to test myself to see how long I could do it for, but I am not sure if I would try it for three months although it would be great if I could. What I would be afraid of is it impacting me so much I would not want to go out into the wilderness again alone or with others. We can always take away valuable learning experiences from experiences that were not very pleasant at times. This is how we learn, and grow. This is how we become stronger human beings by learning from our mistakes.

On my first trip being alone in the wilderness experience, I was going to do it for two and half weeks and only made it for one week. But I did want to go back because I felt I had to take care of unfinished business. Though in the back of my mind I had hesitation on whether I could do it or not. I did realize we all need people, even me. I thought I would be fine without people for a long period of time. I learned they can be a welcome sight at times.

I do believe one really has to be involved, staying busy doing things and keep a calm perspective on things and enjoying every moment of the process. Learning survival skills is not easy and there will be many frustrations experienced, you just have to learn to move beyond those frustrations and realize it is part of learning. You also have to become connected with nature and have the feeling of belonging there, having a deep connection with nature. Easier said then done when alone.

One also has to understand that hunger can change how one responds to his environment and situation. As with Ed Wardle, his physical health was declining as with his mental faculty and that could have been the end of him if he found himself in an emergency situation. Many factors play into surviving and this is why it can be so difficult.

Another guy who deserves credit is Les Stroud of Survivorman. Les Stroud goes into harsh and remote environments, in very extreme conditions, in harsh deserts, thick tropical rain forests, stark polar regions, mountain ranges, boreal forests, lush tropical islands and even out to sea in a raft for seven days, alone with very little survival gear, no food and he has to film it all himself. Though he has a support crew relatively close to him, he still does it alone, in many conditions and environments that are new to him. And with minimal gear and food. I would like to see how many others could do this? He and his wife even spent a year in the bush on their honeymoon with very little to survive with.

I respect anyone who can be alone in the wilderness, and for those who truly respect nature.

In July, Shiloh and I took two – week long trips to public campgrounds along Hwy. 108 just to be back in nature and to learn more about edible plants. Nature had me in her grip and I wanted more.

When we got home, work was still slow, so I got done the little work I had and we headed back into the mountains.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 4

Del Valle Regional Park

Part 4

CAMPING AT DEL VALLE REGIONAL PARK – Continues

April 7, 2009 – Day 7 – Tuesday

The weather forecast was for rain Monday night, and instead turned out to be a beautiful evening. Tuesday morning was overcast, but it did not seem like we would get any rain. I was wrong. In this moment I had to stop writing in my journal, because of some rain drops splattering upon my journal page, creating ink smudges on some of the words I write.

This morning we went to work to do some contracts at our office / temporary home, and it rained off and on during the day. I forgot to protect the camp from rain, and I was concerned everything was getting wet. I was hoping my sleeping bag and the inside of the tent would stay dry. All one can do is hope.

I planned my dinner meal where no cooking would be involved in case it was raining in camp. Once I got to the lake I noticed the roads were pretty much dry, so not much rain hit us in camp and very little water effected the camp. It is a beautiful afternoon day in the country side. The evening was very pleasant with a mixture of blue skies and thunder clouds. It rained some during the night, but Shiloh and I stayed dry and cozy in our tent.

April 8, 2009 – Day 8 – Wednesday

Today is a special day for Shiloh and I. Our friend Tammy will be visiting us. That is if we don’t get rain. We got up at 7:45 AM, visited our horse friends then headed back to camp for a good cup of coffee and breakfast. The morning feels pleasant, with rain clouds looming overhead and small patches of blue sky trying to show itself. I think it will turn out to be a nice day. When I say, a nice day, it could mean anything that does not consist of rain. A light shower, can be okay. In the camp we are in, we have no protection from the rain, but the tent, and the natural covering of the branches of a pine tree.

On our agenda for this morning before Tammy arrives, I will take a shower due to things beginning to smell a bit around here, besides Shiloh’s lingering scent of skunk smell.

While visiting the horses in the pasture, I saw a patch of beautiful miniature blue-violet lupine along the dirt path, and displayed on the center of the palm shaped leaf, there was a solitary rain drop. The simple beauties nature provides. Many of them had captured these droplets and its appearance resembled that of a diamond in a palm shaped setting. Nature’s beauty unveiled itself with this visual delight – magical.

The days seemed to be going by fast with only eight nights left on this two week leg of our stay at this campsite. We have a forty-eight hour break and back to outdoor living for another two weeks.

This time with Shiloh has been a pure joy, although I am not getting as much done as I was hoping as far as my studying the flora, and fauna of the park goes. With all the spring flowers coming out it is very overwhelming trying to identify many of the plants. I am still relying solely on photos in books which as I mentioned before is not the best approach for learning about plants and the identification of them. The lupine plants seems to be one of the dominant plants in the area and is easy to identify with their palm shaped leaves and beautiful blue-violet flowers dominating many of the open meadows and clearings.

What has surprise me is, being consistent in my journal entries. I am writing in the journal at least once a day and mostly twice a day – in the morning while having my coffee and in the late afternoon.

It is 11:00 AM and the cloud cover is keeping things cool. It has been getting quite warm when the sun is out.

This morning before getting up, I had a couple of the window flaps open in my tent and I could smell the aroma of the wet grasses coming into the tent. This sweet smell reminded me of Hawaii, and transcended me back in time to the tropical islands I truly love. Hawaii has always had that aroma of a sweet freshness in the air.

Waking up to the sounds of nature; the fragrances of the oaks and many of the plants that cover the hillsides and meadows, and knowing you are just a few steps away from experiencing the splendor, and wonders of nature. It is truly an amazing and magical experience living in and with nature.

When we meet Tammy, we will take a walk along the lake. Her dog Bella is in recovery from an operation, so she won’t be coming with Tammy. Bella and Shiloh are best friends. When Shawnee was only eight weeks old I began taking her to the local dog park. Bella and Shawnee bonded immediately. The only dog Bella would let hump her was Shawnee and that says something about their friendship.

We will get to share with Tammy all our wonderful experiences here, and I am sure her response will be “Lovely, kill me now!” We will also show her our home for the last eight days. I am sure it will be a moment she will always remember.

We met Tammy at around 12:00 pm and had a short walk along the lake. Shiloh was so excited to see her. After our walk we then showed Tammy where we were living. Tammy stayed only a short while. I think she was experiencing the beginnings of a panic attack at the thought of someone living like this – a homeless friend living in a tent with his dog, in a regional park. Actually, I think she was really concerned about me living like this. Tammy is a pure city girl from Boston and the thought of wanting to live in nature is just too much for her to grasp or understand why any one would want to do this. When she was ready to leave, we hugged and she wished us well in her own quiet way. I hope she was able to recover from that frightening ordeal of being that close to “camping.” I think this was the first time she has ever seen a tent or a campground for that matter. We can only hope one day she changes her ways and finds nature a part of her life. Very unlikely though! Whenever I would mention to her the idea of being in the wilderness or camping, her response would always be, “I would rather eat dirt.” And that pretty much says it all. There is no converting her – she is a city girl through and through.

“Thousands of tired, nerve-shaken, over-civilized people are beginning to find out that going to the mountains is going home; that wildness is a necessity; and that mountain parks and reservations are useful not only as fountains of timber and irrigating rivers, but as fountains of life.”

~ John Muir

April 9, 2009 – Day 9 – Thursday

We got up around 7:00 am, took our walk then back to camp, fixed some coffee and just relaxed. There was a light rain coming down.

We went to the office for a few hours and met Maggie (another one of Shiloh’s friends.) and her parents Robin and Perry at the dog park. Shiloh and Maggie were happy to see each other. Some other dog park friends where also there and got to visit with them too. It was nice seeing our dog park friends once again.

When we got back to camp, the skies were dark with a threatening chance of rain. Later that evening a light rain fell and rained much of the night. The pitter-patter of rain drops against the tent must have been soothing to me because I slept like a baby all night.

April 10, 2009 – Day 10 – Friday

It was 7:30 AM when we got up this morning. It seemed that both of us just didn’t want to get up. The morning was cool and overcast with misty clouds veiling the hill tops. A beautiful sight that provides me with a feeling of the many ever changing paintings of Nature. The scent in the air from fresh rain fall was a wonderful gift from nature. One can only experience these wonders when in nature. With camping, you are always outside experiencing these things – the changes of the weather, the call of the wild, and the sights, sounds, and smells of nature’s surroundings. The tent is used only for sleeping or bad weather. One day when it was raining, we just stood under a small pine tree for cover rather then being in a confined tent.

“Peace in every step. The shining red sun is my heart. Each flower smiles with me. How green, how fresh all that grows. How cool the wind blows. Peace is every step. It turns the endless path to joy.” ~ Thich Nhat Hanh

We took a nice walk on the west side of the lake today. Our usual walks are on the east side. Shiloh had to stay on leash on the west side, but I took it off in one area where he could play in the water. So far I found four ticks on Shiloh. Not good!

When we got back to our camp it was like there was a massive invasion at our camping area. Campers, camping trailers, RV’s, and even motor homes of all sorts covered our once quiet place.

There is a growing trend of Campers, RV’s and motor homes replacing the simple tent. I have found especially with motor homes, people never leave them. They are in the motor home more then they are outside. What is the point of being in nature if you don’t experience it?

Even when people come out to experience nature, they still isolate themselves from it by keeping themselves far removed and disconnect from her (Nature). And the frightening thing about that is, they are teaching their children to be disconnected when in nature as well. Through my observation of these weekend campers, they are not here to experience nature and all the beauty that she shares with us, but they come to be entertained themselves through games they bring with them to play, to bar-b-que and party. I do have to admit I was one of those in my younger days.

Even those who come to fish here are usually interested in one thing, and that is catching the big one. It doesn’t go beyond that. Everything we do as far as recreation is fine, but when we experience this on a deeper level through pure awareness, our Beingness in our experiences in Nature, it takes us to a higher awareness few ever experience.

Camping today is like bringing all the comforts of home with us in Nature.

While writing in my journal this evening, finishing off a bottle of Chardonnay, and in closing to a nice day’s end in Nature.

The true experience of camping in a tent or sleeping out under the stars is becoming a lost experience. I suppose I tend to hold on to what was, and move very slowly to changing times. Probably because I don’t want to be that person who always needs more of the newest and fanciest gadgets, in having more stuff, and being consumed to much with materialism. I am happier with less. Waking up to Nature and stepping out into Nature is a gift. Deeply experiencing Nature goes beyond what most can imagine. I am actually regressing, looking toward how I can have less and enjoy more. All of these things that technology provides to us, does have a good side to them, but we seem to have a tendency of over doing it, and becoming an obsession, being over indulgent with little regard of the impact it might have on us, on others and on our planet. And all this technology tends to pull us much further away from living within our natural environment. We must try to create a balance between Nature, and our modern world with an intent to always keep Nature a priority in our lives.

I believe most peoples intentions are to get out into the country and mountains to enjoy nature, but most have forgotten how to experience nature, so they bring their home with them, and all their toys, because they don’t want to get bored. We have become easily bored just being out in nature, and nature isn’t enough to keep our minds stimulated.

April 11, 2009 – Day 11 – Saturday

Five more days to go for our first two weeks stay.

Noise wise last night was not too bad considering the amount of people in the campground area. The night sky was much darker then usual. On the previous nights the skies seemed much lighter, where you could walk around without the use of a flashlight. Both offer an interesting perspective of the night sky, and the surroundings in nature.

I am enjoying the night sky with the abundance of stars. For a few evenings I would sit and watch the night sky for shooting stars and locating some constellations that I am familiar with. I have noticed faint lights moving across the dark sky. Their direction has no rhyme or reason to the common observer. They are satellites racing across the sky, possibly spying on us, or providing our favorite TV programs, collecting scientific data or some other use. It seems they can be observed every fifteen minutes or so. Space is becoming very populated with man-made technology – some good, some bad. I don’t like the idea that we can be spied on though. I have a little problem with that as we all should.

I notice most people are not interested in looking at the stars anymore. People in nature no longer look at nature. Even the children lack the curiosity to learn and explore what nature offers to our senses. The children are not taught to respect nature, they only have their parents as role models and they have become totally removed from nature. There is nothing wrong with being out in nature to be with friends and family, but we still need to respect nature and to clean up after ourselves. I suppose in today’s world, we should not expect the parents to teach their children such things as learning about our natural environment. That is what our schools are suppose to do, right?

When I was growing up we lived only a block away from the foothills. My brother, and I, and friends would spend many hours exploring these foothills. We were not taught about or how to respect nature from our parents. I learned most of what I know from television and even that was not a real good source for how we should be respectful of all living things in the world. But I suppose it was enough to have a positive influence in my later years. It was only about fifteen years ago, I began to really focus more on our natural environment, and our impact on her, and became less interested on what I can have in a material sense.

The temperature warmed up quickly when the sun rose above the foothills this morning. A nice breeze followed the heat of the day making it very pleasant. In the background you can hear the sound of the wind through the trees. It reminds me of being in the high country.

How many are in tune to this wonderful sound of nature? Being alone, one can focus more attention on appreciating nature, and all its wonders, and beauty. That is if one can keep one’s mind from getting bored. The homeless guy I spoke of earlier, was easily bored. He needed to be with people. I didn’t. I wanted to be alone with my dog Shiloh. I did occasionally speak with people, but for the most part we stayed to ourselves mostly because I was there to observe nature, and experience nature. Most were not.

Larry the homeless guy has moved on – maybe to another camping area. His last day was Friday. I thought I would see him again, but he never returned. He may have gone to the Chabot Lake campgrounds which is part of the East Bay Area Regional Park system. I was also surprised he had not become a hang around person at my camp. He pretty much stayed in his camp, drinking beer, eating and being bored. On occasion when he did come to visit, he enjoyed Shiloh and always brought him treats like ribs or steak which Shiloh always looked forward to. Shiloh knew when Larry was walking toward our camp, he would have a treat for him or he would watch Larry’s camp to see if he was coming over. Larry usually did most of the talking and talked mostly about trucks, a subject I could not care less about. I did ignore him at times in his conversations, but it did not stop him from talking away. I don’t think he noticed I didn’t care much about what he was talking about. I may have been rude, but I wasn’t here to talk with people. People need to be with people, and some have the need to be constantly flapping their jaws to feel important.

This experience would not have been the same if I had someone else with me, unless they were totally consumed with learning and experiencing nature as I was. I also wanted to find out if I could be alone for a long stretch, camping. And of course my focus was also on Shiloh.

Today we will take a walk along the lake, and later go to our other home to pick up another sleeping bag. The zipper on my sleeping bag broke. Luckily I have an extra sleeping bag, and one I have not yet used.

So far I have not written about my thoughts of being homeless and maybe I won’t. My mind is constantly being stimulated by the breathtaking beauty of my surroundings and how fortunate, and lucky I feel being able to experience this especially with Shiloh. I think he is enjoying this as much as I am. Sometimes I feel the need to reflect on things in my life, but then again, I am finding I am just absorbing what is all around me.

Yesterday I saw a White-tailed Kite on our walk. For those who don’t know what a Kite is, they are in the hawk family and are spectacular looking birds with their white body, with gray on the top of the wings and white with black tips on the underside of the wings. They have large red eyes that can’t be missed by the close observer. It is enjoyable to watch them hover in the air looking for prey. The first time I had seen them was back in the late eighties. They had become almost extinct in the 1930s and 1940s, and they have since made a spectacular comeback in California. The dog park I took Shiloh to had a male and female nesting next to the park.

Shiloh and I took our lakeside walk and two people told me of two rattlesnakes on the trail. I believe the rattlesnakes in this area are the Western Rattlesnake. I didn’t see any or any sign of them, but I was concerned because I am not sure what Shiloh would do if he saw one. He also tends to sniff in the grasses along the trail where the rattlesnakes tend to hang out.

It was a beautiful day, but cool, caused by the nice cool breeze.

After our walk we went to pick up my other sleeping bag. I was looking forward to testing it out. While leaving the first gate from my camping area, I saw the occupancy sign and it said “Full.” I hope everyone leaves for home on Sunday.

Many teenagers and young twenty somethings spend their weekend here to party. Many of them play rap music and play it loud so everyone can hear it, but not necessarily like it. Some play nice music that is more pleasant to the ear. Most of the young people that come up here have very little consideration for others and are usually loud and obnoxious and drunk. Because Del Valle is very close to civilization, it brings in the low life as well. They seem to go beyond the boundaries of respect for anyone or anything.

On our walks through the campgrounds as well as our walks along the lake, it looks like what one would see walking along the San Francisco Bay – litter and garbage everywhere. Don’t people have any decency? Don’t they have any respect for nature? Obviously not! The park has provided large garbage cans for our convenience all along the trails, camping areas, and picnic areas, but you will find garbage left on the ground right next to the trash cans. Thinking about it, it could be the scavenger birds pulling trash out of the cans as well, but it still remains, people are still leaving their trash other than in a trash can. I have little hope for man and our survival as a species if we don’t begin to make drastic changes and begin taking responsibility for our actions.

While on our walk today, I would focus on trees. Most of the trees are a mix of oaks with some pine, buckeye, elder, bay, and sycamore mixed in throughout the area. I thought trees would be easier to identify, but they aren’t – at least not for me. I am finding out, studying plant and tree life will take some time, and not as easy as one would think. Something one cannot just rush into. Other trees in the area, I have not spent the time to identify.

April 12, 2009 – Day 12 – Easter Sunday

I slept well in my new sleeping bag except for having to relieve myself in the middle of the night. The morning skies are clear, and the temperature very comfortable once the sun rose above the tops of the foothills. For some reason many of these mornings feels as if I am in Hawaii. I haven’t been to Hawaii for about four years and really miss the islands and the Hawaiian people and their beautiful culture. Hawaii is a truly special place to me. It is a paradise in the purest form. It is not about the nice hotels or the fine dining, but the pure magic of the people and culture. It is about their spiritual connection to the land that most tourists don’t see or understand. As with most populations of a country or region, it is the original people who always suffer for the successes of a few. It seems most of the Hawaiians have forgiven their occupiers (America) and have continued to give to its visitors the Aloha spirit. Some still hold on to this anger, and hatred of the US stealing their land. In which I totally understand and share in this injustice in the ownership of land. I think the land should be given back to the Native Hawaiians. But then again, I believe we should be giving back much of the land back to the Native Americans. But it is obvious this would not or could not ever happen.

A few campers have left, but looks like Monday may be a holiday because it seems most are staying for another day.

The campers across from me that I was condemning for their loud obnoxious behavior left last night or early this morning and with my surprise, left a clean camp.

I was hoping and patiently waiting to feel a special connection with nature on this trip and it has not happened yet – possibly too many thoughts in my head and trying to hard to learn about the plants and trees, vs. just experiencing nature in silence. One can learn all they want about the animals, birds, plants and trees and still feel the lack of connection. I think I will spend the rest of the time just observing.

Shiloh and I went exploring today and hiked a small portion of the Ohlone Trail. It was all up hill and a warm day. We were both panting. It was a nice trail that would be nice to explore on a cooler day. The Ohlone Trail or Ohlone Wilderness Trail takes you to Sunol Regional Park from Lake Del Valle Regional Park and the only access to the trail is from Sunol Regional Park or Del Valle Regional Park. The Ohlone Regional Wilderness is a 9,737 – acre parkland with 28 miles of trail. Only hikers, backpackers and equestrian riders can use the trail. The trail transverses through mountains, canyons, through woodlands and grass uplands. The wildlife is abundant with very little interruption by people and consists of the majestic bald eagle, the illusive mountain lion and bobcat, deer and even a small herd of tule elk that were once abundant in this area. I wanted to take my horses on this trail, but never did.

During the hike I did not bring anything with me as far a water or emergency supplies. I thought, what if something happened to me or Shiloh? Would I be prepared for any type of emergency? I was definitely unprepared if anything were to happen. I just flunked survival preparedness. I did have my Leatherman Multi-tool, and was thinking maybe I would be able to start a fire by friction if needed for an emergency, but had never done it before and really did not have any idea on the right materials. Though we only hiked probably a couple of miles, it is always smart to bring some supplies in case of an emergency. After our walk on the Ohlone Trail, I took Shiloh along the lake so he could play and cool off in the water. As always, he had fun splashing around in the water.

In the afternoon, we ran down to the store and I purchase a couple of trout for Easter dinner and thought I would try cooking them over the coals in the fire pit. It was a total disaster, though Shiloh thought it tasted pretty good.

Not many people left today. Maybe Tuesday will be a peaceful day for us.

The late afternoon still has been pretty warm, and is just starting to cool down at dusk.

April 13, 2009 – Day 13 – Monday

Shiloh and I slept in late this morning – I had a bad morning with bad dreams. Got up at 8:30 am with overcast skies and a pleasant temperature. We went for a quick walk, then had my morning coffee and breakfast. And after that, took a shower. Our plans are to stay around the lake today and work at the office Tuesday and maybe do some site work on Wednesday for a job that I was working on. On Thursday we will leave our campsite from our first two weeks stay at Del Valle, take a one day break then head back to another campsite for our next two weeks. We will return on a Saturday at our new campsite. Not sure how the next two weeks will play out. It depends on my work schedule. I would like to take Shiloh on a boat ride and check out the lake and maybe do some fishing.

It looks like most people are packing up to go home today. I am thinking another two weeks here will be enough. The crowds of people are becoming intolerable here at Del Valle. Since I have some work, and a little bit of money, I will plan a one or two week trip into the High Sierra Nevada Mountains with Shiloh. Del Valle is an incredibly beautiful place with the lake, surrounded with oak studded foothills and numerous wildlife, but it is just too noisy, loud and crowded for my liking. It will be getting much warmer as well. The crowds will be even worse in the late spring and summer months where even the weekdays will probably be crowded with people.

Originally, I wanted to try and stay here for two months, one month is enough with all these people, and their loud noise. I also have to worry about Shiloh and rattlesnakes since they are beginning to come out. Usually rattlesnakes start coming out of their dens when it warms up above 50 degrees. And rattlesnakes are abundant in this area.

Shiloh and I took a nice walk along the stream close to our camp and then came back to camp to just relax.

Back at camp, I started reading a new book on Aldo Leopold’s Biography, “Aldo Leopold, His Life and Works.” Born on January 11, 1887, Rand Aldo Leopold became a leader in the environmental movement. He was an American author, scientist, ecologist, forester, and environmentalist. His best known book, A Sand County Almanac sold over two million copies. He was also influential in the development of modern environmental ethics and in the movement for wilderness conservation among other environment and conservation achievements. He died April 21, 1948.

Among the many survival books I have read, I also immersed myself with books on botany, Natural History, Ecology, wilderness and wildlife conservation. I had become totally consumed with the study of nature.

April 14, 2009 – Day 14 – Tuesday.

This morning there were clear skies, but exceptionally cold with a cold breeze.

Some campers were partying all night that kept me awake most of the night.

My tent is falling apart so I will look for another tent for my next two weeks. I will be spending most of my time in civilization today.

Warren, a new camper that set-up camp Monday at Kevin’s campsite just left. It was probably due from his disgust of the late night partying. It can be very annoying when someone like Warren or I come up for a little peace and quiet, and have to deal with obnoxious people. I found out later that he just moved down below our camping area to the camping area next to ours that was less noisy. I suspect the crowds and noise will get a whole lot worse with the nicer weather. The young people feel it is necessary to use foul language every other word they speak. This is extremely annoying, but even worse, many parents with their young children have to hear and deal with this as well.

Before returning to camp from town, I stopped at the store for a quick meal and some beer. To my surprise as with many others, it began to rain. No forecast of rain was mentioned in the weather forecast. I was a little concerned because my rain proof cover for my tent had failed and when I got back to camp a portion of my sleeping bag was wet. So much for my Coleman weatherproof tent. Coleman will be hearing from me.

Once I assessed the moisture damage, I closed everything up in the tent, and Shiloh and I took our walk along the shoreline of the lake. It was cold, but no rain while on our lakeside walk. Shiloh as usual was wet from playing in the water. It began to rain lightly, so we turned around to head back on the trail. It turned into a pleasant walk in the rain. It was to be one of those special moments we occasionally experience being in nature. We found a place to view the lake in the light rain, and just sat for a while to experience this magical moment in nature. It was one of those special times you find a place, an experience or a moment in time that feels so perfect, and so right – an experience one feels a oneness with one’s surroundings with nature. An experience that few seldom get to experience in ones busy life, or on a weekend camping trip, unless one pays attention to this awareness within. It was quiet, peaceful, with no one else on the lake. We saw only one person walking the trail and one person fishing. It was truly a feeling of solitude and beauty that cannot be matched, but for what nature can show us. The thing I like about Del Valle is the overwhelming beauty it bestows upon the observer of nature. It was like this experience was only given to me, Shiloh, the man on the trail and the man fishing on the shore line of the lake, to enjoy and experience.

For most of the lake area, they kept it natural for the most part. One end of the lake is developed for recreation and the rest of the area is all natural as it was for hundreds or maybe thousands of years with the exception of the lake and dam.

When we began walking back the thunder clouds let loose a rumbling of hale that added more excitement to our walk.

It is sad that, as human beings, we have lost our senses of hearing, smelling and seeing the wonders and beauty that is all around us. We have become so numb to nature’s voice, her crying out to us, to stop and just listen, smell and see all that is around you.

April 15, 2009 – Day 15 – Wednesday

Last night was a good night, I had a good night sleep. I woke up this morning feeling a chill in the air. Ice covered any water that had formed from the rain last night and Shiloh’s bowl of water was frozen on its surface. It is nice being able to experience these different changes in the weather while only having a tent for protection. Being able to wake up to nature everyday was truly a gift. I love to hear the soothing roar of the wind through the trees and waking up to the sound of song birds singing.

Many things I am experiencing being in nature may seem repetitive in my writing, but each experience feels new in its nature and quite different in its context. It is like opening a door in one’s experiences to find that each time the door is opened, one experiences a new and refreshing reality of the senses, a new awareness of the natural environment that is constantly changing.

I am still experiencing some soreness in my arms and back from the move to my friends house.

Since we have been camping here at Del Valle, I have been walking more, observing more, experiencing more then I have for some time. I am feeling a sense of well being. I still suffer from the active mind, but working on it slowly. It will come when it is time. I sense this is my place to be, being in nature. Everything I wanted to do when I was younger like photography would have been in nature, or things I have done such as painting and studying Art, nature was always something that drew me into Art, although I never painted nature.

In my current profession, Architecture, I was hoping to make a strong environmental and sustainable impact on our planet through this profession, in designing passive solar design, but still there is very little interest in the industry to do so or in the general public’s minds to move towards a more sustainable planet. Now that I have a nonprofit focused on the natural environment and indigenous cultures, I still search for ways of making a contribution for the betterment of our planet, though it has been a struggle in this economy.

Today is the last day of our two week stay here at Del Valle. We will pack up tomorrow.

I spent most of the day today in town doing things that needed to be done. Went to look at some tents and ended up buying a new tent, a big one. We will get to try it out for our next two weeks at Del Valle. I also bought another pair of boots.

Tomorrow I have a client meeting set up. I have been fortunate to have work coming in. Not a lot, but at least some.

After our errands we came back to camp in the afternoon. I took Shiloh for a walk and then began getting things packed up for tomorrow’s departure.

Shiloh and I went on our walk along the lake and on the way back I saw three birds soaring. At first I thought they were turkey vultures and then discovered one was a red-tailed hawk, one a turkey vulture and the other was a crow. I am not sure how common this is having a vulture, a crow and a red-tailed hawk soaring together. Observing them for a little bit longer nine other vultures joined the one vulture then flew off together. The crow followed them for a short time. It was an interesting sight to see.

While walking to the truck in the Marina parking lot where we always park for our walks along the lake, a woman stopped me wanting to know more about Shiloh. She was Native American, part Cherokee and something else. We had an informative conversation about the tragic loss of the Native American cultures in the US.

Returning to camp I began putting things away, organizing a little and had dinner. I had part of a sandwich, a salad and a few beers. We had a pleasant evening for our last night.

These two weeks were a gift spending them with Shiloh. He was a good boy, and enjoyed being in nature.

April 16, 2009 – Thursday

Today is our day off from camping. I spent time organizing my office and doing some work. Shiloh was getting use to his new home by finding a nice comfortable spot to lay down and take a nap on the front lawn. The few projects I signed contracts for, some have fallen through for some reason. I would be doing okay financially if I was able to complete them.

In my uncertainties with being able to sustain myself in nature, by far I would prefer it over civilization. I am finding the things I once enjoyed no longer excites me or interests me about life in civilization. There are too many people, it is too noisy, the air is polluted with car exhaust fumes and the buildings and houses I am finding are eye sores compare to being in nature. I have a feeling of restlessness being in civilization, where in nature I have a sense of well being. I sense this is my place and Shiloh’s place, my home and Shiloh’s home, being part of nature. It seemed everything I wanted to do when growing up such as my interest in photography focused on nature. Our society pulls us away from nature so as to make a living and during much of my life, nature was only a distant thought. Success and materialism took precedence over my life.

April 18, 2009 – Day 16 – Saturday

Our first day back to Del Valle was like we had been gone for months, though it has only been a day and a half. We arrived at our new camp site #61 around 4:00 pm. I unloaded some thing and immediately began to assemble our new tent. It went up easily and we have a lot of room inside for myself and Shiloh. Shiloh even has a new bed, and I have new socks. What could be better then that! Everything is good in the world for us. Once the tent was put up and things taken out of the truck, Shiloh and I went to the lake for our lakeside walk. The campsite was full and it seemed like my neighbors would be good neighbors, I was wrong. I will talk about that later.

Our campsite was one of the nicer ones in that campground area we were in. It sat right below the main road to the campground, and was one of the larger campsites with a good number of trees for good shade. It was somewhat private compared to the other campsites. I thought the noise from traffic on the road above us would be a problem, but it wasn’t bad. Our site was close to the campground entrance and the General Store. It wasn’t wilderness, but it was still a nice site considering where we were. Though this campsite is much larger than our previous campsite, our first campsite felt more secluded and set apart away from the main traffic, and campers. Kevin, who we were camping next to had the best site at the upper campground.

Our experience at the lake was beginning to change, changing from a pleasant place to experience nature, to crowds of people consuming the whole park. It is a perfect park for recreation. It has fishing, boating, boat rentals, camping, day use areas for picnicking, hiking, equestrian, nature photography, concerts, and for those few who enjoy being in nature. It has everything. But with so many people and the noise they bring into the park, it does impact nature in ways most do not consider or understand. Two of the biggest problems we face is over population that impacts the entire world, and the impact it has on the natural world, with much of the industrialized countries having little or no respect for nature. They lack the understanding, or have forgotten that the very things we are destroying, are the very things that supports all life. It is like going into National Parks with millions of people visiting them that impacts the whole eco-system, yet most visitors are unaware of their impact.

In an instant, everything seemed and felt different at the lake. Nature could no longer be seen or heard over the noise, the automobiles, and the hordes of people. The whole personality changed in this place that just two weeks ago was almost void of people during the week. Where nature could breathe once again. But now, nature is once again suffocating without a break from people until Autumn comes.

It was much warmer, more bugs were out, and the lake seemed to be getting ready for the summer season with an increase of people.

We got to the lake for our walk around 6:00 pm, and there was not much activity as I would have thought there would be on the lake for a Saturday. Shiloh knew we were back and excitedly moved along the trail quickly to find the first access to the lake from the trail. As always he enjoyed his time splashing around in the water and chasing sticks I throw out to him to retrieve. Shiloh didn’t swim, so I couldn’t throw the sticks out too far.

On the previous two weeks we were at Del Valle, we would occasionally stop at the Marina store for a drink or snack, and the employees would always welcomed Shiloh into the store. We dropped by the store today after our walk so he could visit his friends there. They enjoy seeing Shiloh again. As usual I get continuous questioning on his breed and weight. I am looking forward to new experiences with Shiloh here at the lake and it feels good to be back. It seems Shiloh is happy to be back as well bringing a warm smile to me.

When we returned to camp I got Shiloh’s dinner ready as with mine. On one side of us there were two guys, a woman and three small children. After having a nice experience at the lake with Shiloh, it changed quickly from a peaceful experience to one of disgust. One of the guys obviously the husband was swearing at his wife in front of his three young children. What came to my mind was, “not appropriate and a low life of a man.” People like that should not have the right to have children, in my opinion. What are these children going to be like, being mentored by a jack ass? I doubt they have much of a nurturing life in the environment they are in. The wife seemed to just except the abuse. His friend could have been a friend or brother and he said nothing. In any case they both had foul mouths. Hopefully they will be gone by Sunday. I found out later the guy’s friend had his wife or girl friend with him. One happy group of campers.

The bugs are out in full force, including the mosquitoes. The evening is beginning to cool as I am writing in the journal. The night sky is dark with no sign of the moon.

Our new tent, an Eddie Bowers tent, and is incredibly spacious for me and Shiloh. Maybe too much, but why not, if we are going to be camping a lot, why not be comfortable? I can stand in all the areas of the tent which is better than crouching down. There is a lot of room to keep things in the tent, and to keep dry such as my clothing and books. The whole roof area of the tent is open to view the stars when the rain fly is off, and has lots of windows for views, good ventilation, and light. One end of the tent has a large window / door opening that is like a screened patio. We sleep at the other end. So far I am very pleased with the tent. It will be interesting what Shiloh will think of his new tent. The great thing about Shiloh, he is not a complainer and just goes with the flow.

At this point, we have no plans for tomorrow’s activities at the lake.

I met the couple who were with the guy with the foul mouth from the campsite next to us, while taking Shiloh for a walk. They asked about Shiloh and seemed nice, but my impressions still has not changed for the definition of low life. It seems this is a recurring situation with a very dominant male, a submissive wife, and children caught in the middle in our society.

I remember growing up, parents never swore in front of their children. It just was not done, at least in my world and how we grew up.

During our evening walk before bed, I noticed there were fine yellow particles in the air. I thought they were possibly ash from the fires. I soon realized it was pollen from the pine trees. I have five such trees in the camp with a couple of small oak.

April 19, 2009 – Day 17 – Sunday

Last night I left the rain fly off the tent because it was such a nice night, and it allowed me to gaze at the stars It also allowed a nice breeze to flow through the tent.

Before getting up this morning, I looked up to the pine trees from my bed and a coating of yellow pollen lightly coated my tent and my sleeping bag. It looks like I will have to put the rain fly on the tent for the rest of the time, unless I want to be covered in pine pollen.

This morning we got up late with a gentle breeze in the air. The heat was coming upon us fast and I knew we were going to have a very warm day.

While taking Shiloh for a walk around the campground, we noticed no one was breaking camp, which meant no one was leaving, which meant a noisy camping area. On our walk I noticed each campsite had a short 4×4 post by the parking spot with a tag indicating the departure date of each campsite. So Shiloh and I wandered round the campground again to see who was leaving and who was staying. With our delight, everyone was leaving today and that meant peace and quiet, and the whole place just to ourselves, and the bugs.

Before getting up here Saturday, we had to pick up some supplies for the two week stay, so we dropped by where a cousin of mine works and talked with him for a bit. He told me he would tell me an area in the wilderness where he stayed for three months in the winter with only a knife and a fire starter. He also told me his daughter works for the Regional Park System as a Park Police officer, in the Parks Fire Dept. and as a biologist. I thought that would give me some sort of connection where I could stay at the park as long as I wanted. She was straight by the book and couldn’t help me. She may not have had any clout over how long I may be able to stay.

In our new camp, we have a family of ground squirrels with some very young ones who are now just starting to explore their new world. Shiloh and I would watch them play and eat around their holes with mom keeping a close watch for any danger lurking. I was surprised she allowed me to get close to observe the kids. I would tell Shiloh to leave them alone because they were our neighbors and he would just lie there watching them.

I was hoping Shiloh and I would take a boat out on the lake before our stay is over to see how Shiloh would do in a boat and maybe do some fishing. I really wanted to rent a canoe, but that would be pushing it with Shiloh. We would probably end up in the drink. I am still not certain on what we will be doing today. One thing I will do is brush Shiloh to get rid of some of his winter coat.

I forgot to mention, the smell of skunk on Shiloh was gone by day 10.

A few of the park employees we have met are very friendly and we usually attract additional attention because of Shiloh. One of the guys that works at the main gate is very friendly and always welcomes us at the gate when he is working, with a smile and small talk.

I noticed not a lot of Magpies in this camp. There is an equestrian trail going through our camp, so I will have to keep an eye out for horses, so Shiloh does not chase after them. When I had my horses and we would go to visit them, Shiloh enjoyed chasing them around, especially one of my mares. I also miss taking our walks to visit our horse friends at the other campsite. It was a nice daily routine for us.

It has been about a year and a half since I put Shawnee down. My friend Tammy always referred to her as a heathen. Shawnee and Tammy’s dog, Bella were best friends and saw each other everyday, rain or shine at the dog park. I still think of her and miss her especially now with me and Shiloh experiencing nature without her. But she may have been really a handful camping. She didn’t care much about sleeping in a tent and would just as soon destroy it than sleep in it. On one camping trip with the two dogs and two of my horses, I purchase a camping shower and Shawnee thought it would be a good idea to test it’s ruggedness. It failed the Shawnee quality control test. Tammy had a good laugh on that one. I am sure she had a clear vision of seeing Shawnee ripping it apart. On the other hand, Shiloh has really been great staying in camp and staying close to me, Shawnee may have been another story. One thing I do know, they would have had a great time together. Shawnee and Shiloh really loved each other. Shawnee always made it clear who was boss, but she gave Shiloh his moments of triumph on occasion. It was always a pure joy in my life watching them play together. Shawnee had a wonderful independent spirit to her. I really miss her. I am really thankful Shiloh is with me. It was a difficult time for me losing her, and Shiloh was able to fill that emptiness. Most of my attention was being with Shiloh and giving him as much love as I could. And in his own way returned it ten-fold. This journey we are taking would have been lacking so much without his company and companionship.

Since we have been camping, Shiloh would come over to me while I was still in bed and enjoy a morning scratch and rub from me.

One by one the weekend campers are leaving for their normal lives. They only got a glimpse, a microscopic piece of nature, if they got anything at all while they are here. It is virtually impossible for anyone to really experience nature in one or two days, unless it is their main intent for being in nature. But then again, most don’t go into nature to truly experience nature, they use nature to use, and play in. They do what they usually do in their lives, just doing it in a nature setting. They bring their campers, RV’s, and their disconnectedness, and lack of respect behavior to the natural world. They miss 99% of what is around them because they don’t change how they see things while in nature. Parent bring their children, and all their toys to keep them occupied so as not to get bored, and yet these should be times for the children to become immersed in nature, a time to explore, and a time to stimulate the mind with the wonders of the natural ecosystem. The parents should be teaching their children the many wonderful discoveries of nature and the reasons why nature should be honored and respected. But do the parents have that knowledge? It is not us who are giving to nature with our presence, but nature giving of herself to us unconditionally.

Shiloh and I spotted our first tree squirrel in camp. He or she was being chased down a tree by a scrub jay.

Late morning today after all the campers had left, Shiloh and I took the truck and hit the different campgrounds for firewood. We picked up about two days worth. What a find – free firewood.

After collecting our firewood, we headed for town and bought another pair of hiking boots and a hat I have been eyeing for about two weeks. The boots I thought were about $70.00 ended up being $150.00. They were nice boots so I decided to get them. After shopping at the sporting goods store, we went to the grocery store for a few things.

After getting back from town, I unloaded our things in camp then took our walk along the lake. Nothing unusual happened with the exception of Shiloh playing in the water, and of course experiencing the magnificent beauty all around us.

The evening was warm and pleasant. We had a little fire going.

A man and his son are here next to our camp.

It is quiet and peaceful here tonight – a good night.

April 20, 2009 – Day 18 – Monday

I had a pretty good night sleep. It was windy all night. We woke up late to a nice morning breeze. There is nothing like waking up to nature, and to Shiloh. Truly a gift.

Before breakfast I was observing our little furry friends, the ground squirrels. They were scampering around eating and playing with each other. I actually saw one humping a sibling – pretty funny! One of the siblings was with the mother and was tugging on her while she was busily standing guard watching the other kids. The father was busy eating, and paying little attention to the children. If any intruder or threat comes close, the mother or father (if he is around) lets off a single chirping alert or multiple chirps. When the parents gave off a warning chirp the little ones stood at attention watching for any danger. When the parents gave off a series of chirps it is time to get in the holes quickly, and the kids wasted no time obeying their parents otherwise it could be a meal for a hungry red-tailed hawk or other critter looking to find a young squirrel as a tasty meal.

After enjoying a good breakfast of bacon and eggs, we relaxed for a bit. As with yesterday, it is warming up fast.

A young adult red-tailed hawk or maybe it could have been a red-shouldered hawk has been squawking continuously in the mornings. There is not as much bird activity here as with the other camp. I only see a few magpies on occasion. The acorn woodpecker is pretty active in these parts though. A small grey bodied bird with a black head is seen occasionally as well. It might be a Dark-eyed Junco. The crows come to visit more in this camping area for food, probably because of less competition of the magpies (the magpies are part of the crow family). Last night we saw our first deer, a doe close to our camp. There is also a medium size orange colored butterfly fluttering about in the camp. Not sure what it is. When the magpies are around, they compete with the crows and are usually the more aggressive of the two. A tree squirrel came to visit us in camp this morning until Shiloh chased it back up a tree.

It was too hot to do much today so we just lazed around camp. In the late afternoon we took our walk along the lake. And of course Shiloh could not wait to get into the water to splash around. He seems to never tire from a nice dip in the cool water. Occasionally if he finds a stick or I find one, I will have him fetch it from the lake as long as it does not go out too far or too deep. I was hoping he would take the leap and swim, but it never happened. The lake was calm and looked very refreshing for a dip. There was not much activity for a Monday – quiet and peaceful. It seemed a lazy day for the lake as well as for us. It was a nice needed rest from the busy weekend activities. I am sure most of the animals enjoy this quiet time as well as we do. I really wonder if the animals look forward to all the people leaving their home? It is like having relatives staying too long, and you can’t wait for them to leave. Do we ever think about the intrusion we have on wildlife when we visit their home? Do we ever think about being respectful to these creatures, and their home?

We have a number of reservoirs in our area and most are open to the public. Many go for fishing and every reservoir I have been to has warning signs about eating the fish. The warnings are basically telling the people fishing, that the fish may have poisonous contaminants that could be dangerous to people. This to me is a very scaring thought and tells me what we are continuing to do to our environment. This is also water stored as a possible emergency drinking water source if needed. We as a people have become numb to what we have done and continue to do to our planet and to our environment. We are polluting the natural resources we need, and all life needs to survive – air, water, food and land. With ignorance or stupidity, we allow this to happen, and that effects all life on this planet.

“For mankind as a whole, a possession infinitely more valuable than individual life is our genetic heritage, our link with past and future… Yet genetic deterioration through man-made agents is the menace of our time…”

~ Rachel Carson, author, Silent Spring

“We find ourselves ethically destitute just when, for the first time, we are faced with ultimacy, the irreversible closing down of the earth’s functioning in its major life systems. Our ethical traditions know how to deal with suicide, homicide and even genocide, but these traditions collapse entirely when confronted with biocide, the killing of the life systems of the earth, and geocide, the devastation of the earth itself.”

~ Father Thomas Berry

Before we went to the lake I notice those little gray birds (the Dark-eyed Junco) with the black masks bravely and with little concern for me or Shiloh, entering our camp for any signs of food they could nibble on. They are a very bold bird. I also noticed a black bird and ground squirrel bickering over some object. It was hilarious watching their antics. I couldn’t tell what it was they were fighting for, but it looked like a small chunk of charcoal. Only in nature can we see nature at work with the interrelationship, and at times playfulness of animals. We also had a very small doe wander through camp today. I don’t think it was the same one as last night.

On the lake trail, I saw another bobcat slowly moving through the tall grass. Once it realized I was watching it, it laid itself down in the grass and began to observe us, probably wondering why I seemed to be so interested in him or her. They are beautiful creatures to watch. I am not sure if Shiloh actually saw it, but he knew something was up there hidden in the grass. It was a good time to put his leash on.

Back at camp our young red-tailed hawk or red-shouldered hawk was again making a racket with his vociferous squawking. It seems like he likes to show off his fanciful maneuvered diving capabilities to who ever is watching. Maybe he is trying to impress an observing female.

It is evening and darkness has fallen upon us. I am watching Shiloh and his senses are on high alert for any critters lurking out in the dark abyss of the woods. I really believe he is really enjoying this whole experience being in nature.

A few campers have joined us in our campground.

I do have to say, this outdoor living really suites our liking. The mosquitoes are coming out in pretty good numbers, but amazingly they don’t hang around for very long. Good thing! Even with Shiloh’s great company and companionship, I still think of how nice it would be with a woman out here experiencing this with us. Hmmmmmm!

April 21, 2009 – Day 19 – Tuesday

Last night some of the new campers had arrived, with their RV’s and campers, had their annoying generators going. So much for the concept of peace and quiet. Maybe these people need a place strictly for them and far, far away from those who really want to enjoy nature. Maybe at a KOA preferably. A place away from nature where they can park their boxes and allow those who really are trying to experience nature do so. Unfortunately, they have become part of the landscape in all our campgrounds, like a swarm of nasty, irritating mosquitoes.

This morning a park employee is cutting the grass in the campground we are in, I suppose to make it look pretty and unnatural. It would be terrible if the grass got too long. I guess nowadays a nicely groomed campground area is more appealing to city folk. Then they can do all their unnatural things in nature. Maybe nature is just overrated and just belongs on television for people to enjoy sitting down in their comfortable chairs in their nice big house with all the comforts of home close by. Then while they are watching a nature program, the over weight man yells out followed with a belch after chugging a beer, “hon, let’s go camping? Lets go experience nature. I will pack up the RV, you pack up the kids.” So they pack up their home and take it into nature where it does not belong. Maybe they can watch nature programs in their RV’s while they are in nature? We have become so isolated from nature, so disconnected from nature, and what it means to really be in nature and to really experience nature.

We have become so accustom to the manicured campgrounds and manicured landscape, the natural landscape seems out of place thus needs to be manicured so people who want to experience nature will feel comfortable. I prefer nature’s way of what is natural. I am sure the campers see the pine tree pollen as being a nuisance and being something dirty. The next thing the park may do is just cut down the culprits and end this problem by planting GMO (genetically modified organism) trees. Don’t laugh, Monsanto is working on this. This would mean, if you chopped down one of those trees or damaged that tree in anyway, they can sue you and the courts will back them up, or if you used a log or branch from that tree for firewood, they could also sue you.

(As I am writing this for my blog on February 2023, Monsanto is dealing with lawsuits for poisoning humans with their product, Round Up)

Pollen is part of life and we should respect it as with all life on this planet. So what if it gets on a few of our things, who cares, it is an important part of nature. The pine pollen is high in protein and is a good source for a food ingredient, so if a little gets into my food, all the better.

The winds blew all night and into the morning until about 8:15 am. It sounded like gale force winds coming through camp, but wasn’t as bad as it sounded. Just a few things blew off the picnic table in camp. After looking at some of the tents in the area, they were not so lucky. It looked like a very windy and uncomfortable night for some. These people can’t even put up a tent properly. Some think the tents don’t need to be staked down.

If one listens to the wind, one can hear it coming and sometimes get a sense of the direction it is moving in. I can hear it coming towards us through the trees, and knowing it will not come through our camp, listening to the winds shifting directions away from us. And at other times when it reaches our camp, the wind ends up just being a strong breeze. It is pretty amazing if one thinks about it. Just by listening, nature can tell you a lot.

The campers with tent problems are reassembling their tents for another round of winds. The valley we are in and the lake causes the winds to kick up like they do.

One camper who is across from me didn’t read the instructions on how to set-up the tent. I usually don’t either (A guy thing) but it does make things easier when you do and much quicker. One may even have a nice and peaceful sleep when it rains or if it is very windy. I have seen a few tents come down since I have been here from not properly securing the tents.

One thing I learned studying survival skills is to set priorities. It can be helpful in normal camping as well. My first priority is to sent up the tent first thing, or a shelter. This way if bad weather comes through, one is covered, and one has a comfortable place to hunker down, staying warm, and dry.

It looks like the guy with the collapsed tent across from us is packing up with his two young children and their grandmother. I guess one night in the outdoors is enough for them. It seemed his children were having a good time, but dad was not. As far as the grandmother, it seemed she did not care.

The teenagers who got here late last night are packing up too. They had to try and set-up their large tent in high winds and in the dark. Not a good combination for getting a tent up. So what is the point of even camping? I find the winds, the rain and the other elements we have faced during our stay is just a part of the whole experience of camping. But at the same time you have to be prepared for weather when camping.

This is how most people get in trouble in a camping situations when unexpected whether hits in a wilderness setting and the campers are not prepared for it. This also applies to camping at a campgrounds. For proper planning, one looks at the worst conditions that could possibly happen and then prepare for them, or take the chances of a miserable camping trip. This is how people get into trouble or die, by not being prepared.

A few high clouds are in the sky, it feels like it will be another hot day. We went into town for supplies and got back in camp at 4:30 pm. I changed my shoes, grabbed a beer and we will soon be off to the lake for our afternoon walk.

Leaving the lake this morning to go into town, I looked down from the hillside to see the lake and it was as smooth a glass. A beautiful setting for the sole.

Shiloh was not feeling well today and is currently grazing on grass. Maybe he will feel better cooling down in the lake. There are some beautiful thunderheads in our area and a nice breeze coming up. Tomorrow is suppose to cool down by 10 degrees and Thursday through next week by 25 degrees or so. With the few disappointments, I am not getting tired of this place and its beautiful surroundings, and I know Shiloh is enjoying it with the exception of the hot days.

The kids (young squirrels) are out with the mom ground squirrel keeping a watchful eye on potential trouble. Shiloh is keeping a watchful eye on all of them.

On our walk we saw our first cottontail rabbit at the beginning of the trail. The lake was still and peaceful. Each day we walk the lake I see more garbage. I don’t understand why people do this. Are we not taught by the schools or by our parents to respect our planet and nature? Probably not! I remember a campaign ad when I was young on littering. It showed an Indian (not a true Indian) seeing people throwing litter out of their cars, and then it would show a close up of the Indian shedding a tear drop representing the disrespect for our planet. That ad did have an impact on me and I believe it was a successful ad, but people, and especially corporations now think our planet is just a garbage dump. Though the fines are high for littering, I really don’t think it is enforced or is it a priority. What will it take for people to begin getting it, that this is not a good thing?

Abuses against the natural environment have been discussed and written about by the early environmentalists, naturalists since the late 1800’s and people still abuse it. What will it take for people to wake up? I am sure the Native Americans have been talking about this for much longer.

Since this writing we are in the beginning stages as far as we know, of the effects of climate change. Most are clueless to what this really means. It does not mean we are just going to have warmer days, it impacts the whole ecology of the planet. It will not just impact weather patterns, but it will impact the water supplies, it will impact migration patterns of animals, and humans, it will impact farm lands, and food production, it will impact the oceans, it will impact forest lands, it will impact where people can and will live. We will get weather extremes, causing massive flooding, droughts, hurricanes, tornadoes, and fire storms that are beginning to occur this minute. Many island nations will be devastated by the rise in sea levels, as with coastal cities. We live in an age of apathy when it has to do with our paradigm of how we see, and treat our planet. And where we just sit like ancient mummies encased in our own denial.

What will come about with climate change no one can know for sure, but it can be easily speculated. Whether people want to admit it or not, over population for our small planet with finite resources will be a big factor and one day we will have to face up to this fact. Animals know this instinctively. If food resources are limited, animals know not to breed. Over population of certain animal species will cause potentially massive die off’s of animal if there are too many. Or disease from over population could occur. Nature knows how to correct the imbalance – humans seem not to know this or choose to ignore it. It is estimated we will reach 9 billion people by 2050 if not sooner. This will already put undo stress on our planet and on the limited resources we have. What other factors can result from climate change? Millions of people will be displaced, millions will die from natural disasters, starvation and possible wars. The amount of land on the planet will be reduced due to rising oceans causing people to relocate which will cause a huge amount of stress to our ecosystem, the little open areas we have left will be populated by people and what natural resources we do have left will dramatically swindle. Because human beings have not figured out how to be peaceful, and we still live in a very violent world with wars going on everyday, there will be wars created by countries to keep and protect what natural resources they have from others who will try and take it from them and the powerful nations who will take what they want with military might. I don’t know about you, but I don’t want to live in this type of world.

April 22, 2009 – Day 20 – Wednesday

We left early from camp, not even time for a cup of coffee. Headed back to civilization to get some drawings done. Got back to camp at 4:30 pm.

Today was a bit cooler. The wind was blowing again all night, but it was different from the previous nights. It did not have the roaring sounds we have been typically use to hearing, but more of a softer sound. When the wind is not blowing, the mosquitoes are out and are they a pesky bunch. They are eating my legs up. Maybe it was not smart to wear shorts.

A few more campers came into camp. A couple with teenagers brought their cat. I was not really sure what to think about that. They may wake up without a cat with the hawks and other predators around.

In the distance I hear Canadian Geese. I love that sound and love to watch them. On one of my horse packing trips, a Canadian was in our group and he called them flying rats. That irritated me a bit. I think they are beautiful birds.

Shiloh spotted a young doe walking close to our camp. I told him to stay and just observe. He did just that.

I decided to talk with the people with the cat. Shiloh and I dropped by their camp and talked with them for some time. Nice people.

Earlier I was watching Shiloh lying on the soft grass; he looked so content and happy. Shiloh is the type of dog who really does not move around too much. When he is lying on the floor in our old apartment, he would pretty much just sleep. Being out in nature, he is in tune with the sights, sounds and smells of nature. He is more alert and always watching and listening. Maybe our canine companions can teach us to be more aware of our surroundings.

It is nice to be in the fresh, and clean air, and away from the synthetic civilized world we human’s have created. We feel a sense of freedom not being stuck in one place and a freedom to experience nature.

Shiloh is dead to the world resting on a lush carpet of grass and I know he is in a good place. It gives me a sense of great joy, and happiness that I can give Shiloh, my best friend, and companion this experience as well as sharing this experience and journey of exploration with him.

While writing this on this beautiful evening, I see the flickering of distant fires of other campers. Maybe they are searching for the same thing we are?

Last night while taking Shiloh for our evening walk, I had my head lamp on and saw two pair of glaring eyes looking back at us from the pitch black woods. I thought at first they were raccoon’s, but saw that they were two deer. We watched and observed as they watched and observed us. At first it was like seeing aliens from another planet having a close encounter with us. It is nice having this connection with the wildlife here.

All I can say about this experience we are having is incredible. I love waking up to the fresh air, the sights of the trees and animals, the sounds and scent of nature all around us.

Earlier this morning I met some fellow campers in the campsite next to me. They had asked when the store would be open. They needed a coffee cup. I offered mine and they turned my offer down. A little bit later I asked if they would like some eggs and again they said no, but they decided to take my offer of the coffee cup. That coffee cup had gone with me on many camping trips and you get attached to certain items. I was attached to that coffee cup. I was hoping they would return it. We were gone for most of the day and when we returned to camp, I saw the coffee cup and it was clean, and a cd they had done with a thank you note. It was nice of them to do that. I believe in small acts of kindness to others with the intention of nothing in return, but it is nice when they reciprocate.

April 23, 2009 – Day 21 – Thursday

I slept pretty well last night, but had a little too much wine. There was no wind during the night. We got up around 8:00 am. The day starting out quite a bit cooler and should be a comfortable temperature today. There is a little cloud cover, with a cool breeze. Today and Friday we will stick around Del Valle with the exception of a store run for some food.

I have written 66 pages in my journal. May not be a big deal for some, but for me it has been a major achievement for me. I have written in the journal everyday. I do need some refining in my writing, but it is a good start.

We are starting to see more visits from our deer friends. I forgot to mention, I heard coyotes howling last night for the first time on the whole trip so far. It was pretty exciting.

Another windy day today and was pretty much that way all day.

Shiloh and I took a long walk along the lake today. Much longer than our usual walk. Portions of our walk I had Shiloh on leash. It was a warm day and thought the rattlesnakes might be out. Del Valle is a prime habitat for the Western Rattlesnake and can be easily found on the trail sunning themselves.

On our walk back I was watching for rattlesnakes, Shiloh was off leash. For one second I looked back behind me at Shiloh to see what he was up too, and when I turned back around, I walked right by a rattlesnake on the trail. It can be in that split second that one can miss possible danger. I thought, how I could have missed him? During that whole time I was constantly scanning the trail. The strange thing about that rattlesnake was that he was missing all his rattles with just a stub for a tail. He was about a 30” to 36” snake and he just finished a shed of his skin. His new skin had a greenish color to it. He may have still had some skin over his eyes, because he didn’t respond to me, and they tend to be a bit slower after a shed. I put the leash on Shiloh for the rest of the walk just in case there are others around. It would be impossible to see snakes in the weeds along side the trail and that is where the dogs usually stick their noses in. After watching the snake for a few moments, it just slithered into the weeds and he was gone. I was very lucky I didn’t step on him. Even when one is being very aware of their environment, things can still be missed.

On our whole trip, that was the only rattlesnake we saw which amazed me. I thought we would see a lot more.

Tonight was quiet, watched the sky for shooting stars, but the cloud cover prevented it. It did clear up and cooled down considerably, but did not see any meteors.

We did have a visitor come visit us in camp tonight. It was a small skunk. He caught Shiloh’s attention and we seemed to catch his, because he was coming right for us. I thought he would be scared away by Shiloh and I, but he came running towards us like an excited puppy. I wanted no part of this, and Shiloh and I headed for the hills. We stayed a safe distance away until the little guy was gone from the camp. Luckily he did not want to hang out with us. Shiloh obviously did not learn his lesson about skunks because he wanted to chase the skunk. I later noticed a mound with a large hole leading into it next to our camp. I thought maybe it was a skunk den.

One time when I was horse camping with friends at a state park, they told us that a skunk hung around camp. I did not really think too much of it until one night while I was cleaning up the dishes after dinner I looked down and saw a little skunk walking by me. I politely asked him not to spray me. He was not threatened at all and just went on his way.

April 24, 2009 – Day 22 – Friday

We got a few rain drops during the night. But it wasn’t even enough to even get the paper towels I left outside on the picnic table to get wet.

This morning it was cool and overcast with a few rain drops here and there. Our friends are leaving with the black camping cat. The first cat I have ever seen camping. The cat doesn’t want to go. She likes it here too much. I could imagine for a cat who loves the outdoors, this would be paradise. I wonder if Shiloh will be stubborn in leaving as well? Probably not.

They didn’t stop to say good bye to us, so farewell friends and good luck on your journey to Oregon. They too were homeless.

Today I am not sure what is on the schedule. Campers should start coming in later this afternoon.

I am finding that people who bring the RV’s and Motor homes to the park tend to spend much of their time inside. That really does not make much sense to me. If you are in nature I would think the whole point is to experience nature – outside!

I see them looking outside through their windows while drinking their coffee and reading their newspaper – maybe reading brochures on where they may plan to go next on their journey. And all day long they sit in their little boxed homes looking outside into nature. Isolated from the reason they came here in the first place – to be in nature. They will never really get to experience what it is like outside – experiencing the weather changes, the sights, sounds and smells. Looking through their tiny window to a vast natural world to only close the shades to block the bright sunlight streaming through their window. And then they think, isn’t this beautiful being out in nature with all our comforts?

For me, while I am sitting outside writing this, I am experiencing the coolness of the morning air, an ant falling onto my page from the tree I am sitting under, the sounds of all the birds chirping away or just seeing the panoramic view of nature before me. The Box People I shall call them, are looking through a small aperture called a window seeing the repeat of the same scene with only a subtle changes of what the day brings, while they are breathing the formaldehyde, and other chemicals permeating into the air inside their boxed home.

I am breathing in the smells and freshness of the new morning. I don’t see one camper living in their little box houses outside experiencing nature. They only hear the hum of their generator that provides life support in their enclosed dwellings. I suppose the box homes can be good for extreme weather for warmth and comfort, but why not experience bad weather outside once in a while. I remember as a child, weather never seemed to be an issue. Rain or shine, we would be out playing. Unfortunately, when we get older, we lose that child like spirit of adventure and playfulness. We lose the wonder and magic of our world.

The RV’s and motor homes are given all these names relating to nature when they don’t represent nature at all. Some of these names are the Canyon Star, Eagle, Sandpiper, Four Winds, Mountain Aire, Blue Bird Wanderlodge and the Cherokee or Apache. I am sure the Cherokee and Apache Indians appreciates their tribe’s name plastered on a box on wheels. Have we not forgotten how to experience nature? Yes we have! And yet they tend to stay in the safety of their box homes while being in nature. With camping in a tent, you are forced to be outside unless you choose to be in a confined space such as a tent. But then, tents are getting much bigger nowadays.

For a minute this morning I was beginning to get bored and thinking I would go to work, but all I had to do was just look around me and see the magnificence before my eyes and the boredom lifted from my soul.

Living in a synthetic world and living a synthetic life, we lose our ability to really experience life. Right now I am a little cold, but that cold is real – nature is real.

I remember one time my brother and I went to a reservoir for the day. It must have been in the summer because it was extremely hot. There was virtual no shade on the beaches. As with everyone else there, we were miserably hot. My brother brought his canoe with us. We were next to a small inlet, so we put the canoe in the water and we wanted to see how easy it would be to cap size it. After doing that, we wanted to see if we could sink it, so we filled it with water and it wouldn’t sink even with both of us in it. Then we realized it had become a floating bath tub and it provided us with cool refreshing relief from the blazing hot sun. The surrounding people were just watching us being simply amused by our antics and all the time we were laughing our heads off like two little children. Maybe as a reminder, it is time to be child like once more while we are in nature.

Our friends with the black cat came back to Del Valle, because they could not get a campsite at Chabot Lake Campgrounds. My plans were to stay at Chabot as well until I found a temporary place to stay at my friends house. They were now camping at our previous campsite #131. We took a walk up to visit them and to check if Kevin made it up. We talked much longer then I had planned, but enjoyed their company. They told me their situation and they were hard hit by the economy as well, and were basically homeless as I was and LJ and maybe others we have not met. They were hoping to find a new beginning in Oregon. If you met these people on the street, you would have never guessed they were homeless. I was really impressed with their teenage children. They seemed to take the experience quite well and acted as a family unit, being able to support one another. This was very refreshing from the human behavior I have seen in the past three weeks here.

April 25, 2009 – Day 23 – Saturday

This weekend would be a busy weekend at Del Valle. They were having a free concert on both days.

We left camp early for a client meeting. When we returned we checked out the concert. Stayed for about an hour or so then Shiloh and I headed for the lake for our afternoon walk along the lake. I was listening to a discussion on climate change on the radio and they were talking about the impact of global warming will be seen as soon as 5 to 15 years. (On this rewrite, it is January 29, 2012 and we have already seen changes in our climate in 2010 and more climate extremes in 2011 and we still are not doing anything about it.) I personally believe these changes were happening back in the early 2000’s if not sooner. Already disastrous consequences are beginning to happen, with droughts, more and stronger hurricanes, more flooding, more devastating tornado’s and more devastating forest fires. These are strong warning signs we should begin paying attention too. The warnings from the science communities are not being heard by our politicians or the American people on the seriousness of this issue of the survival of our planet. Much of the disclaimers or what we call the deniers are from the oil, gas and coal industries who are spending millions of advertising dollars and giving millions of dollars in contributions to the Republican party to persuade us that it really does not exist. They are saying it is not man-made, but a natural occurrence. This will impact life as we know it in a devastating way. As one Native American put it, “The planet will recover, but the human race may not.”

April 26, 2009 – Day 24 – Sunday

Last night was cold, but I slept well in my -20 deg. sleeping bag. The -20 deg. sleeping bag might be extreme, but it is the only one I have, so it has to do. It is the first time I have used it since I purchased it a couple of years ago. Since my other sleeping bag I was using had a broken zipper I thought I would try this one out. For the most part, it gets to warm, but last night it was comfortable due to the colder weather.

The people who camp at this campground seems to be much quieter than the others. A nice thing to have to deal with.

We woke up to a beautiful cool morning with clear skies. The lake is as calm as glass. We went into civilization for most of the day. One week left remaining for our month stay at Del Valle.

I have noticed that Shiloh is very alert being in this environment. He picks up on anything that is stirring day or night. Today Shiloh went after a squirrel and got it. I thought the squirrel found the hole in time before Shiloh got it, but saw Shiloh batting it around. At first because it was so small I thought it may have been a frog, but when I went to see what he was playing with, I found it to be a baby squirrel. I told Shiloh to leave it, which he did, but was very curious with what he had caught. The little guy found a hole and quickly made his exit. A few minutes later I noticed two baby squirrels exploring outside without the parents to keep an eye on them. Did they sneak out? I was wondering where the parents were? This is the first time I have seen these little guys out without parent supervision. I was wondering if the parents may have been snatched away by a predator.

Most of the weekend campers have left once again and most the crowd from the concert were leaving. I was thinking we will have a nice quiet Sunday evening. There were only a few campers remaining. My plans are to go into civilization Monday to get some work done, then on Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday will hang out here and hoping to take Shiloh for a boat ride. Our last day will be Sunday.

April 27, 2009 – Day 25 – Monday

We left this morning around 8:45 or 9:00 for civilization to get some work done and to pay some bills.

The morning at Del Valle was sunny and a little on the cool side, but nice. Pleasanton was overcast and cold, and where we would spend all day.

After I got some drawings done, I had dinner with my roommate who owns the house we are staying at to do the little work I had, and when we are not camping. Then met our friend Tammy for a drink. Shiloh stayed in the truck and just hung out until my return. He does not like me to leave him alone anywhere, but for some reason he is fine being in the truck alone. I guess he knows I will always come back, and feels like the truck is just another home. When I can I always take him with me so he is not stuck in the truck, and I just enjoy him being with me. I don’t see Shiloh as just a dog, but a friend, and companion.

After a short visit with Tammy, she walked over with me to the truck to say, “Hi,” to Shiloh. Shiloh was happy to see her with a low cry of joy. Tammy tried to be supportive of us, but just couldn’t grasp, the idea why anyone in their right mind would want to camp.

We got back to camp around 6:30 pm. The campground was quiet with only one other camper here. I played with Shiloh and his squeaky tennis ball for a bit, than we went for a walk. I decided to take Shiloh along the stream that feeds into the lake instead of the lake. He had a little dip and then we returned to camp where we played a little more with his ball and then he ate dinner.

The weather was nice back at camp with a mixture of clouds and clear skies. The wind would blow off and on, and it was really nice when the wind did stop. The wind comes and goes when it feels like it.

Shiloh chased after three small does for a short distance this evening.

Shiloh was looking up the hill at something. His ears focused like a pair of radar dishes scanning for the sounds only he could hear. He probably hears some deer.

I was thinking about how this campsite is so different than the one we stayed at previously. Our other camp seemed more isolated, this one feels like we are camping in a city park setting. But it is still nice.

It was a long day, so we settled in for an early night. While getting settled down in my nice sleeping bag, Shiloh laying by my side, I was thinking of being in the real wilderness. Me and Shiloh, and what would it be like being alone in the wilderness. This experience cannot really count as a test for being alone. Too close to civilization, and there are always people around. In the Sierra Nevada mountains, the animals one would meet up with are about the same as here, with the exception for the black bear. The bear still puts a little fright in me, though I have had two close bear encounters while backpacking in the high country. I am more concerned with the damage they can do to a camp and to the camping equipment. I have seen many ripped up backpacks during my backpacking trips and it can ruin a trip in the back country right quick. Though bear attacks are few and far between, most all people are freaked out about bears while camping. Maybe this is why people prefer RV’s to tents or sleeping out under the stars. They have that protective barrier between them and the wildlife. Also, being alone, vs. being with a camping buddy, one tends to feel a bit safer. One feels safer in numbers, as with having more confidence.

We have been going to bed a little earlier these past nights because of not much to do here in the cold dark night sky, and if I don’t have a fire going or a lantern on, I am concerned with little critters coming to visit, like the skunks. It is also difficult to read with my lantern not providing much good reading light.

April 28, 2009 – Day 26 – Tuesday

This morning I realized I forgot to get some clean socks, so we will have to go back to the house to get some.

I didn’t sleep well last night – a little restlessness stirring.

This morning across from our camp are 13 to 15 turkey vultures enjoying a meal of dead squirrel. Most of them are just waiting their turn for any leftovers.

The morning is overcast and cold especially when the wind picks up. Our homeless friends are now camping at Lake Chabot before they leave for their trip to Oregon. I wished them the best.

Shiloh is watching a Great Blue Heron in another campsite.

Shiloh and I took a nice walk around the campgrounds. Many of the spring flowers I saw when we first got here in the beginning of April are now gone. The thistles are beginning to bloom and the green grasses on the hillsides are turning golden brown. It won’t be long before the grasses turn completely brown.

We headed to our new home for a clean supply of socks and a hot shower. Checked mail and phone messages and got good new on both fronts. I got a check and an approval for the engineering to proceed on a project I am working on. We were also surprised especially for Shiloh, our friends Perry, Robin and one of Shiloh’s best friends Maggie were coming to visit us at our camp. I called them back to set up a time to meet.

Once our friends arrived we chatted for a little bit and then took the dogs for a walk along the lake. Maggie and Shiloh were so excited to see each other and Shiloh was also happy to see Perry and Robin. It was a treat watching Shiloh and Maggie playing together.

It was typical when Maggie and Shiloh were together at a park, Shiloh would usually follow Maggie where ever she took him, he didn’t care. A park that we had been going to for walks for a while, had cattle grazing, and once Shiloh saw the cattle he was off and running to play with them and of course Maggie would follow. They chose to ignore our yelling at them to “come!”

It was a good day today, and it has turned into a beautiful evening tonight with no wind and the moon coming out to light up the night sky as it did when we first arrived here.

April 29, 2009 – Day 27 – Wednesday

We got up at 8:00 am to sunny skies and a cool breeze blowing through our camp. It feels like I may have a light case of Poison Oak. I could have gotten it from the wind, smoke from the fires or from Shiloh. I am guessing it was from Shiloh. I will see how it goes and if it gets any worse. We may have to cut the trip short. I am thinking, during Shiloh and Maggie’s romp while running all over the place on our walk yesterday, they could have run through some Poison Oak.

I have noticed a small sign of Poison Oak around my eyes, but does not seem to bad.

I just noticed my new Coleman stove is leaking gas at the valve. This is the second one that does not function properly. I am really losing confidence in their products.

This morning I glassed the Red-Shouldered Hawk. What a beautiful bird and even more so in flight.

We are continuously being visited by the Magpies. They seem to like Shiloh’s food. It is nice seeing them again.

Today I will be giving Shiloh a good brushing and tick search. I found a tick on him last night. They are usually in the thickest part of his coat and it always makes it difficult to get to them.

Being at Del Valle, I get a little sense of the feel of Alpine breezes. Can’t wait to be in the real thing soon.

Observing all the trees in the area, it can be overwhelming trying to identify them. I did identify the Digger Pine, but the many others have me stumped. I also haven’t spent the time going out to identify them.

Today ended up being a lazy day for me and Shiloh. I did some glassing, some reading, and some napping, then ran to the store for a few items for dinner. We had a sunny day, but the breezes came and went making it much cooler.

While sitting in camp I was listening to the wind going through the digger pine tree I was sitting next to in camp. I noticed a loud sound of the wind going through the tree. My question was, was the tree making the sound? Or was it the wind making the sound? I also experienced a moment of silence, a stillness with no sounds, no airplanes, no cars, no people, no birds, or animals, no wind, and no thoughts in my head, just perfect silence.

I wanted to see how Shiloh would do in a boat, so we went down to the Marina, and I rented a small motor boat to putt around the lake for an hour or so. Once we got to the dock, Shiloh did not care much about going on the boat dock, but got him to the boat. I tried to get Shiloh into the boat and he definitely wanted no part of it. I tried to coax him in gently, but again he adamantly refused to step one paw on to that boat. The guys that worked there and I were all laughing at poor Shiloh for his fear and apprehension about getting into the boat. One of the guys suggested trying one of their flat bottom boats. It was much wider and larger than the boat we were going to rent, and of course it had a flat bottom, giving Shiloh a more stable platform to be on. So I tried coaxing Shiloh into the flat bottom boat and he eventually stepped in. Success! Since he was still nervous about this whole idea of going on the lake, I decided maybe another time, and I also thought it would be a good idea to get Shiloh a life jacket for this type of adventure since he has never learned to swim. After we got our money back from the boat rental, we took a short walk along the lake. He liked his land legs much better.

April 30, 2009 – Day 28 – Thursday

Today we headed back to civilization to get some work done, and check the weather forecast. The weather forecast was going to be for the next few days, rain, rain, and more rain. So I decided to go back to camp and get everything packed up and head back to civilization – our month camping was over.

My final thoughts on this trip.

It was an amazing experience camping out for close to a month, and doing it with Shiloh. Only once was I bored, but I really got tired of all the people, and how disrespectful they can be to others, as well as to nature. I could not have stayed there for another month, or even another week. I found many of the rules for the park annoying, but I understand why they have them. It is because people are just to irresponsible, with little respect for nature. And even with the rules, many seem to just ignore them. I wish I could say it is just a few bad apples that are the problem, but the reality is, there are many bad apples at the party. We have lost that connection that deep inside brings us into nature. It is due to our educational system, our governments, as with poor parenting when it has to do with teaching our children about nature, and with society itself. It seems that it is okay to trash nature, and disrespect nature. But is it really our fault? This is how we were taught in our societies, and cultures.

If in the very beginning, the Europeans, then settlers, then Americans understood how important the Native Indigenous People’s understanding, and wisdom played in the natural world was, instead of the newcomers wanting to destroy them. We could have had a better understanding, relationship, and reverence for nature, and for all life.

Have I gained any wisdom or insight on this trip? All I can say is I don’t really know yet. What I do know is nature and being part of it and living in it is truly special, a gift. Every morning I woke up to nature and the freedom it gives. This experience with Shiloh has been truly a gift. It is a shame more people can’t experience this gift of nature and life in nature.

Reflecting back on this time, I am sorry I didn’t take any photos, but I did not want to be distracted from my full attention to Shiloh, and to nature.

“Rather than nurturing these gentle values (humility and empathy), we are encouraged to feel proud and superior, to use the gifts of nature without giving back, to cultivate our separateness from Earth Mother, and to exercise our “dominion” over plants and animals. At best, we are taught to “appreciate” nature, as though it were merely a scenic attraction and not the source of life itself. Contrast these values with those of the Native American, who literally worshiped the earth, who know its creatures so intimately that he could mentally “change places” with them, and who understood in his heart and soul that his own survival depended on their continued well-being.”

~ Tom Brown Jr.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 3

Del Valle Reservoir

Our Journey Into The Wilderness

Camping at Del Valle Campground – Continues

Part 3

CAMPING AT DEL VALLE REGIONAL PARK

April 3, 2009 – Day 3 – Friday

I slept pretty well on our second night out with the exception of our neighboring campers staying up late talking. The morning was cool, but pleasant. Shiloh and I took our morning walk around camp and visited our friends, the horses. They remembered us and came to greet our arrival. They aren’t showing the hesitation they exhibited when they first saw Shiloh on the first and second day. This would become our daily ritual for the first two weeks stay at this campsite, and then we will be moving to another campsite for two weeks in a different camping area within the main campground and we would be further away from the horses.

For breakfast, I put some coffee on and cooked up some bacon and eggs for Shiloh and I. It was a good breakfast, where food always seems to taste better while camping.

I was noticing some of the birds in the area and there were a number of yellow-bill magpies, crows, scrub jays, acorn woodpeckers, and doves, along with other species of smaller birds such as the dark-eyed junco. The yellow-bill magpies seems to be the hierarchy of all the birds (from my observation) in the area except for the predatory birds, and pushes all the other birds away when there are good food pick-in’s around the campsites. The magpies are a very beautiful bird and very interesting to watch as are the crows, and jays. They seem to show more of a personality than most birds.

The wild turkeys were gobbling from a distance in the oak covered hillside. Throughout our stay, we never actually saw any turkeys that I thought to be unusual. There is a large population of wild turkey in the whole Tri-Valley foothills, stretching from north to south for many miles. And for many people the turkey is becoming a big nuisance.

As for the magpies, crows, and scrub jays, they are always looking for an easy hand out, or for any opportunity to grab any tidbits unsuspecting campers have left on the picnic table or lying around. They are the scavengers of the campgrounds. If you don’t eat it, they would be happy to take it off your hands.

Our campsite was #131 in Camp Site Area D. It is relatively small, but large enough for one person and his big dog. It is one of the nicer campsites in Area D. Before camping here, I had come to Del Valle to check out all the campsites to see which ones were the nicest and would worked best for Shiloh and I. I then put together a list of potential campsites we liked, and I then made the reservations. I was lucky to get this one. It had a good flat area for the tent with a half decent separation between each campsite. It provided a little more privacy compared to the other campsites. Our site also provides us with sun and shade, as with some tree protection from the northerly winds.

I was originally going to try and stay for two months at Del Valle, but soon realized one month is more than enough considering the amount of people and the types of people who visit the park. There are many campers that come for the weekend, many to just party, and to be loud and obnoxious. We have become a society where we go into nature to get drunk, and to be disrespectful of other campers and to nature. Many ignore the 10:00 PM “Quiet Time.” Some will go on being a big disturbance till 3:00 AM. I always get my blood streaming with people like that.

Shiloh has been exceptionally good staying in camp and not wondering off to far from our campsite. He finds a comfortable spot to lay where he has a clear view of the area, and he is always looking, listening and smelling all the new things around him. He finds all the ground squirrels running around very interesting. Shiloh would be typically napping at home during the day, but with his new surroundings, there is way too much to stimulate his senses. I think he is enjoying this experience as much as I am.

The skies were clear on this day, with a nice cool breeze blowing through camp. We planned on staying around the lake for the day and just enjoy the sights, and sounds of the oak studded foothills and valley.

Though the weather for the month of April was usually cool, there was no real need for a campfire. But what would camping be without a small fire to warm the soul.

Being that the day was Friday I was anticipate a lot of campers coming in for the weekend. I was not really looking forward to the crowds and noise.

Today we met Kevin, our next door neighbor, and he seems to be a nice enough guy. He told me he comes up to Del Valle quite often for a little R & R from his business as a swimming pool maintenance guy from across the San Francisco bay. I did find him very inquisitive, and asking very interesting questions. He would ask me the same question two or three times seeing if I would give him a different answer. He asked me if I was Gay (homosexual), guessing because I told him I have never been married, and if I was homeless, probably because I told him I was staying here for a month. Both questions I replied with a “No.”

The night before, Kevin told me he had a visiting camper he met earlier, who joined him for dinner. Kevin told me his new found friend was homeless. He invited me and Shiloh over for dinner, but I declined, because I had food I needed to eat before it went bad. I am sure Shiloh would not have had a problem seeing what the neighbor had to offer for any left over scraps. When ever meat is involved, Shiloh is always happy to help out obligingly in eating whatever is offered. He doesn’t like wasting a good piece of meat if he can help it.

Shiloh and I just stayed around camp in the early part of the day and then headed to town for firewood and some groceries. It was late afternoon when we returned back to camp, unloaded our supplies and headed for the lake for a nice walk. That portion of the lake trail which is on the east side, and dogs are allowed off leash, so I let Shiloh off leash.

On our lake walk the day before, we saw a blue heron, coots, male and female mallard ducks and some killdeers. As soon as we reached the lake where there was easy access to the lake shoreline from the trail, Shiloh was in the water, biting at the water and splashing around having a good old time, and then once out of the water he would have this burst of energy and he would start running all around like something just bit him in the behind. He was hilarious to watch and I enjoyed the thought of him having so much fun. This is what it is all about. Shiloh wouldn’t swim, but loved playing in the shallows of the shoreline.

Further up the trail there is a large open area next to the lake they use for group camping, this has been our turn around point of our walk for most of our day walks. I let Shiloh play in the water some and I just observe what new things I can see, before we head back. And occasionally I will throw sticks to him to fetch or he would find his own stick to play with. When no one is around, the lake is a very peaceful, and beautiful place to enjoy the quiet and solitude of nature. I look forward to spending a lot of time in this peaceful place with Shiloh. It is a magical place and even more so with Shiloh with me.

The winds had calmed down for the day, yet it felt colder in the evening. The winds picked up becoming stronger, and was really blowing through the night.

We had to be ready for an early start the next day for spring shots for my last horse, Joey. Because of the bad economy, I was forced to sell all my horses but for Joey. Joey hadn’t been ridden since I got him about two years ago, so I focused on selling the horses I knew would sell first. I had a total of five horses. Two horses I gave away and two I sold dirt cheap to pay for back boarding rent. One of the horses I gave away was Lacy. She was my first horse I had owned and she was the most challenging. But she was a great horse and I learned a lot about horses from her. She had taught me well in patience. I had her for eleven years. She was the most difficult to lose. We had a deep bond. I had many great and fun rides with her although she was very head strong. She was known to everyone who knew her as Crazy Lacy because she had a mind of her own. Some people thought she was a dangerous horse, but she really wasn’t. Though she would fight me occasionally, she had a loving heart for people and she attached herself to other horses as a protective mother would be to her child. The first six months I had her she constantly fought me, but when I moved her to a different environment she had totally changed from fighting me to working with me. She definitely was not the best trained horse and not the best horse for some people. I had to work with her a lot, and the more I rode her, the better she became, but she had her own spirit and showed it occasionally. When a female was on her back, Lacy had more of a trust. It took me some time to get that trust with her.

About a year ago, we did the Poker Ride at Del Valle, I brought Lacy with me. There were a lot of horses with lots of energy and a lot of commotion going on with all the horses. Lacy was the perfect lady. She would usually get wound up with the other horses. We rode with a group of friends, about seven of us all told and the ride began very relaxed. Lacy was in the lead and she preferred it that way. We were one of the slower groups, and riders and horses began passing us by. More and more groups of riders were asking to go by and then Lacy began acting up a little because she wanted to catch up to those horses that had just passed us and that got all the other horses in our group excited.

Just to give a little background on our riding experiences, Lacy Girl was a Missouri Foxtrotter with a very fast walk. She could walk as fast as many other horses could trot and even pass them with ease at even a faster walk. She had three speeds in her walking gait. And it was as smooth as glass. She also liked being in the lead which can cause a few problems. We were only able to ride with certain riders and with certain horses which was also a problem at times.

Usually Lacy got the blame for getting other peoples horses all excited and I sensed this was happening on this ride, so I asked the group I was in if I could ride ahead? And of course they were more than happy to say yes to my suggestion. And it was fine with me.

Ever since I have had Lacy, I have always wanted to just let her loose and I would just joy the ride. And finally I had my chance. I of course had to be considerate of other riders, because this was not a race type of event. Every time we met up with other riders we would ask to pass and then I would just let Lacy go after we got a distance away from the other horses so as not to get them all riled up. It was like a joy ride for Lacy and I. The whole ride we cantered, did a little running and much of the time she did her incredible smooth and fast walk. It was a great ride with her. When we were almost to the end of our ride, Lacy began slowing down, then stopped and looked back. I was just observing her. She would do this to determine where the other horses were that she had past. She would always do this if we got too far ahead of the other riders. Once she heard the horses, she would then continue on. I would always let her do this because it was always amazing to me that she was always concerned with the other horses (her herd), behind us. Once she knew where the horses were on our ride we just slowly walked to the starting point of the ride. I had realized we had past every single group of horses in this event that had past us (which were quite a few) in the beginning of the ride. She was once again the lead horse. Others who had the chance to ride Lacy (all women), understood her spirit.

I have had many incredible rides with Lacy, but by far this was the best, because it was just me and her.

Having horses and being able to have incredible experiences with them was truly a wonderful gift in my life. Of the many life changing experiences I have had, having horses was one of the best.

Losing my horses was a difficult time for me. And in 2007 I had lost Shawnee, my other dog. She was only four. That event was extremely difficult for me, and I am sure Shiloh missed her as well. They both loved each other and I was concerned how Shiloh would take her loss. I was never able to really tell if he was depressed or not that she was not around. I was very fortunate to have Shiloh during that difficult time. He eased the pain I was feeling for the loss of Shawnee and I was able to focus on our bond strengthening with each other. From that point on, he never really left my side. We were two peas in a pod.

April 4, 2009 – Day 4 – Saturday

Shiloh and I got up at 6:30 am, took our walk to see the horses and then left for the ranch where I had Joey boarded.

It was the coolest day so far with everything covered in frost this morning.

It was good to see little Joey. Joey is a black and white Missouri Foxtrotter. I left Shiloh in the truck so he wouldn’t chase or scare the horses and I went back into the back pasture to get Joey. It was no trouble getting him. I walk up to where he was standing, put the halter on him and walked him out. He was a good boy.

Though I did not spend very much time with Joey compared to the other horses, he had a very sweet temperament and I am sorry I did not give him more attention. It was not that I totally ignored him, but I could have given him more attention.

At a later date the lady who took Lacy asked me if they could take care of Joey for me and at the same time she would look for an appropriate buyer for him. I had a friend work with him occasionally at the stables ,and he was responding well with her. I had one guy look at him for his wife when I still had him and he rode Joey while his wife watched. At first I thought he may have been a good rider until he almost ran Joey and himself into a fence. I sensed Joey really did not like men riding him. When the lady took Joey back to her ranch, she couldn’t wait to ride him so before they reached their place they stopped at an area where she could ride Joey and hopped on him bare back. She said Joey was great. That was a big relief. Eventually she was able to sell Joey for me. She was a wonderful lady and you could tell she loved horses – she loved all animals. She had a warm heart with horses and the horses seemed to know this. I was grateful she was the one who got Lacy.

After the shots clinic we headed over to my friends house where we would be staying to get my computer running so I could do some contracts for new jobs.

When we were going back to Del Valle, Shiloh got sick and threw up on himself and in the truck. We skipped our walk to the lake, so Shiloh could rest and take it easy in camp.

A group of campers came in late afternoon on Friday and took the campsite next to Kevin. I believe their nationality was Ukrainian. They were loud and obnoxious all night and into the early morning. They were not prepared for the winds that night and woke with collapsed tents. Kevin said his camper was rocking every which way. Our tent stood firm in the wind.

Kevin was not happy nor was I with their loud noise so late in the night. They did apologize to Kevin and gave him some homemade Ukrainian style jerky. That helped ease the anger. They gave me some jerky as well and apologized to me.

It is unfortunate there can’t be that respect for others when in this environment, because this environment brings those who want to just enjoy the simplicity of nature. Then there are those who just sees this place as just another place to party and getting high or drunk. It seems it is not about being in nature and experiencing the beautiful surroundings this place offers to us. Most people unfortunately have become totally disconnected with nature in our modern society, and unappreciative of her, and all she brings to us. But I also give the Ukrainian’s credit for apologizing, most people wouldn’t care or make the effort. I talked with them when they were leaving on Sunday and they were really nice people, but still, it can ruin a persons experience when wanting to just take it easy. I suppose if people just followed the “Quiet Time” rules, It would not really be an issue.

On the weekend, the campsites were about a third full and it was much quieter than I had expected.

Kevin and his noisy neighbors (who I found out later were actually Bosnian) made friends and they shared some of their homemade Bosnian jerky with Kevin. Kevin then shared half the delicious jerky with Shiloh and I. All three of us thought it was excellent jerky – the best I have ever had. It seems it is better to make friends rather than enemies.

I have a tendency of getting irritated by people who seem to have no respect for other people. But then again, people will be people and I am sure they don’t do it intentionally, they just are out to have a little fun. Maybe I need to lighten up a little a bit.

While we went for a short evening walk around camp, I was looking at the array of spring flowers and noticed a very interesting plant. It may have been a flower, but the flower or leaves were saucer shaped. Not sure what kind of plant it was.

April 5, 2009 – Day 5 – Sunday

I slept pretty well for the night. About mid-night the winds began to howl like a pack of wolves and never stopped until about 9:00 am. We got up at 8:00 am with the wind still blowing strong. Our tent stood firm in the gale force winds though other campers did not fair so well with theirs. It doesn’t take too much to collapse a tent if it is not tied down properly. Shiloh did not have a lot of energy the day prior and seems he is doing better on this morning. We went to visit with Kevin at his camp, had a cup of coffee with him and Kevin shared a dog treat for Shiloh. Shiloh liked Kevin.

We went on our morning walk to see the horses, but they were too far away and had no mind to take the energy to come see us. The winds were calm now with just a nice cool gentle breeze and a clear sunny day. We had planned to spend the day at the lake for some exercise, some observing and for Shiloh to take a splash in the lake. I was hoping maybe it would take some of the throw-up smell off of him or at least cover it up with the lake smell.

Some of the birds we have seen are the yellow-billed magpies, scrub jays, crows, acorn wood- peckers, quail, dove, red-winged black birds and Turkey vultures, but no red-tailed hawks. I was told osprey, golden eagles and bald eagles have visited here. A bald eagles nest can be seen from across the lake on the west side.

On our lake walk, we ventured further then usual and we spotted a bobcat. First time I have seen one in the wild. It was pretty exciting. He or she was just walking on the trail checking things out as we were. I quickly put the lease on Shiloh, so he wouldn’t go after it. We also saw a turtle by the lakeside.

There are many species of birds, raptors, and mammals that reside here, or with the birds, a stopping ground during migration.

Almost near the end of our walk of the lake trail from our return point for our walk back, I looked up into the sky and saw a number of turkey vultures circling high in the sky and with them was a crow flying with them. Everywhere they moved, the crow followed. Never saw anything like it before. It is nice just to watch, and listen to nature in such a beautiful area we find ourselves in.

On our return back to camp from the lake we found most of the campers had left. They left as fast as they came – like a storm passing through for a short visit – we would have peace and quiet for five days. The lake transforms itself from a bustling activity of people on the weekend to a quiet and peaceful place of solitude during the week. An incredibly beautiful place when there are no people around.

I would have to say, most of the campers that come for the outdoors experience to camp, are not really for reconnecting with nature. It is more about being with friends or family, or partying. Unfortunately for them, I would guess they have missed 99% of the beauty that exists around them.

I was also surprised and dismayed on our return to camp, the homeless guy that was hanging out with Kevin the night before moved up to our camping area. He was in a campsite right across from us. I just hope he doesn’t decide he wants to start hanging out with us. It is not that I don’t want to be sociable, but I don’t. I came here just to hang out with Shiloh, and enjoy nature alone. I am not really crazy about the music he is playing either. He had a camper shell on his truck, where he called home.

The whole day was warm and beautiful. The drive to and from the lake from town is spectacular – the green meadows, the sycamore tree lined roadway, the valleys, the oak trees scattered throughout the hillsides giving the eye a visual treat too incredible for words. Seeing the old farm houses and ranches dotting the hillsides and valley floor brings one back to what the past must have been like here. The further you travel on this country road named, Mines Road, the further it takes you away from civilization and into this vast emptiness of the rugged untouched landscape, so different from the softness of the oak studded rolling foothills.

In a few areas close to the lake you see some scattered homes somewhat modern compared to the old farm houses and ranches in the area. It is a shame they built these homes with little attention to any architectural style or blending with the surrounding landscape of the country side. They are just rectangle boxes standing erect on the hillsides. Maybe it is the architectural background I have, it is something I quickly notice, when I pass by homes. Even some nice landscaping can add a lot to the home.

It is sad that that our society has, for the most part, no interest in reconnecting to this magical place we call Nature. This region is a treasure trove of biodiversity that can offer the Nature lover hours of enjoyment over and over again. Many who come to visit I would have to say probably feels no real connection when they come visit. nor want to. I am sure they come for the beautiful landscape, but it becomes just a backdrop that is rarely looked at or experienced on a deeper level. It become just a nice place to go out of the city for. It is just a park which is defined as a green area for recreation, which has many definitions in the use of the park. The least use is the experience of deeply experience all that it offers as far as Nature goes.

Litter is found everywhere, especially around the lake. The park provides trash cans, but for many it is too much of an effort to carry their garbage a short distance to dispose of the trash properly. So they leave it for everyone else to see, and wildlife to be impacted by. There is no excuse for litter in the campgrounds, because large dumpsters are provided, but again some just don’t care.

After dinner, Shiloh wanted to check out some squirrels at the same time a park police car was cruising the area. And of course he stopped because Shiloh was off lease. Beside the homeless guy, we were the only ones in the camping area, and of course the police officer had to make a big deal about it. He proceeded to question me as if I was a possible wanted felon. It wasn’t about the dog being off lease more than it was to check up on me. I felt it being almost a fine line towards harassment and I was pretty put out by this whole situation, but I kept quiet because he could have easily given me a ticket for Shiloh not having a dog license or being off leash.

He asked me about an incident back in 2001 where my name showed up on his little hand held computer. I was surprised about this because I did not have a clue of what could have happened relating to the East Bay Regional Park Police and the Regional Park system back then. He wouldn’t tell me what it was for or about, and he expected me to remember something that happened eight years ago. I thought he was going to handcuff me on charges of me being in their records, for me not remembering what it was about and for Shiloh being off lease. “I asked him what it said,” and he responded by telling me “it didn’t say why my name came up.” Maybe he was lying, maybe it was a test. He definitely was not Mr. Personality and seemed he had issues dealing with people in a respectful way. I was trying to figure out where he was going with this lame reason to question me. I was not a happy camper about this whole situation.

Because my dog was off leash, the police officer had to call on his hand held computer to find out if I was a wanted criminal or worse, a homeless person? He also asked me, what I was doing camping? “Are you here for business or pleasure sir?” “What the heck do you think I am here for, I thought? I am camping!” Couldn’t he just say, please keep your dog on the leash and enjoy your stay at the park? There is no excuse for a police officer to treat anyone like this.

After the incident with the police officer, I took Shiloh for a walk (off leash) to see the horses, thinking the police officer was probably spying on us.

Before calling it a night I wanted to do some writing in my journal. While I was writing this very material in my journal, I noticed Shiloh was gone. It was dark and he was off leash. I called him and while looking around for him I saw this sheepish figure appearing from the darkness of the vegetation next to camp with head down coming towards me. And then, I got a whiff of a very unpleasant odor in the same vicinity of Shiloh and it wasn’t a pretty sight, or smell. He got sprayed by a skunk.

I told him, “He was sleeping outside.”

It looked like or should I say, it smelled like he was only grazed by the spray around his head. The smell was bad, but not that bad and I allowed him to sleep in the tent with me. Probably not a smart move on my part, but I felt it would be better for Shiloh to sleep in the tent. just in case another skunk came by. I am not sure if Shiloh would have liked it being alone outside either.

April 6, 2009 – Day 6 – Monday

We got up around 7:00 am and the weather was cool and clear. The night was surprisingly not too bad with the slight scent of skunk lying next to me. The fresh scent of skunk smells different than what we are use to when smelling a road kill. When Shiloh got sprayed, he was foaming at the mouth and looked miserable. I was hoping this experience would teach him a lesson, but I soon found I was wrong. A friend of mine told me dogs don’t learn from the experience and will continue to chase skunks. When I heard that, I kept a close watch over Shiloh and around our camp.

Shiloh slept quietly, not bothered by his bad smell.

The first thing on the list of things to do for this morning after coffee and breakfast was to take Shiloh to the lake for a rinse and maybe he could get some of the smell off of him. The odor was not that bad and I was not really in a very good position to try any remedies to rid this newly acquired scent of his. I was curious to see how long it would take for it to wear off by doing nothing. For those inquiring minds, it took about 10 days for the smell to completely dissipate.

Our camping area had only three campers remaining from the past weekend. It means, we will have peace and quiet for a few days,

On our lakeside walk at the gate entrance to the lake trail, there was a female police officer by the gate and I was thinking, “Am I going to get harassed by her?” I ended up talking with her and she was very nice and pleasant. Isn’t that how police officers should be? Instead of, “Your papers please – show me your papers please.”

While on our walk along the lake I noticed the lush grasses on the foothills were beginning to change from their vibrant winter green to their shades of summer brown or what Californians prefer to call it, golden brown. But it indeed does have nice golden tones to them. Seeing grasses with an appreciation of what they add to a landscape, as an Artist would see them in a painting, gives us more of a greater beauty, and connection to nature. It gives a greater awareness in all things in nature.

The magpies are squawking as usual this morning, waiting to find any tidbits on the picnic tables, or the ground that campers have left behind. They also check out Shiloh’s food bowl and sneak a nibble or two when Shiloh isn’t looking. Shiloh is laying down keeping a close eye out for any sign or movement of ground Squirrels. It seems he is not to interested in the birds. He is more interested in ground squirrels than the magpies stealing his food. The ground squirrels seem to be very abundant and active this time of year.

Last night I was talking with the homeless guy camping across from us, camping in his camper. He goes by the initials LJ. and is from his home state of Arkansas. He was talking about being bored with nothing to do. LJ is a welder by trade and just lost his job. His current home is living in his camper. He is here because it seems the most likely place to stay when one is homeless, rather than sleeping on city park benches with a newspaper blanket, or in card board boxes in a vacant lot or alley ways, in recessed doorways or under freeways, or parked on city streets, or in parking lots. Campgrounds, when one can afford them is a much more suitable place to stay with far less chance of being harassed by law enforcement. That is, as long as you pay for ones campsite. I suppose also that it is all about how one looks at it. I would think it would be a great place to stay, but I am not really homeless, and I have a mindset of being able to enjoy this experience with Shiloh. This is why I am here, and I am also taking advantage of this situation to study and observe nature. I see it as a journey Shiloh and I are going on. I am sure he is dwelling on his misfortune and would rather be making money then being in nature. And this is understandable considering the feeling of uncertainty for the future – especially when one sees themselves as being homeless, and without work. I can’t really call myself as being really homeless, because I have a place to stay with a roof over my head and a place to work, with some work, at least temporarily. But it was uncertain for me where we would live until my friend offered me a place to stay. I was also fortunate enough to have some work to keep me going. I think most people would find themselves very bored and miserable if they were forced to camp just to have a place they could stay temporarily.

All LJ pretty much does during the day is drink beer, listen to hideous music, sleep and eat and talks to anyone who will talk to him. He is a nice guy, but I am not here to hang out with people. I suppose, if it was a beautiful woman, I might reconsider.

Like LJ, so many Americans relies on the outside world to determine who they are as a person, our value, and the values society places on us of who we are – especially when it seems like the world, as with our lives are collapsing under our feet, and it seems we are falling into a deep abyss, seemly with no way of getting out. We feel a sense of failure, and worthlessness. Darkness falls upon our being, with no light at the end of the tunnel. Even if our situation, was caused by outside elements beyond our control, we blame ourselves for it.

I have been at this place of despair, and hopelessness. And I could have easily fallen into this trap again. But while thinking about what I was going to do, I thought this could be a good opportunity to experience our home in Nature. And I made a choice to enjoy this experience with Shiloh, as with deeply experiencing the wonders, and beauty of Nature. I always loved being in Nature, but never truly felt a deep connection with her. But it seemed it was growing slowing inside of me – continually I was being drawn to her like a silent whisper in the wind. And I would follow this silent voice that was awakening me on Nature, and in my Being. Maybe, it was always there, but took time to realize it.

It was hard losing my horses, because they brought me closer to Nature, as with appreciating, and loving these incredible animals. It was always enjoyable being around them, even cleaning their paddocks, or just brushing them. Lacy would always swing her back end towards me so I would rub the inside of her rear legs. The lady that took Lacy. When she walked over to Lacy, Lacy swung her back end towards her, and she know instantly what to do. I knew she was the right one for Lacy. As I may have mentioned before, Lacy preferred women riding her. I was fortunate I found them good homes, and just had to except what was.

It is unfortunate that in today’s world, we tend to see people who are considered homeless as undesirables, and wishing they would just go away. We tend not to wonder, or ask of their story. Even when this economic meltdown was caused by a few, and even benefited from this disaster, and were not punished criminally, when so many suffered, lost their homes, with no place to go. Many jobs were lost, businesses closing, and retirements lost, with very little recourse by the governments. And all due to greed.

There is no guarantee one will ever experience homelessness in their lifetime. In America, people view this condition or social illness as something that must be seriously wrong with people that are homeless. But people who thought they were secure in their life and immune from any possibility of this ever happening to them, are now happening to millions of people in the United States – to men, women and children. The government did very little for the common good of it’s people, but only in rewarding the rich. These situations will continue to play out, until we fix our broken, greed driven, and corrupt system.

During this rewrite at the end of 2011. As of 2009, there were 643,067 who were homeless and another 1.56 million who used a shelters for a short time. That is 1 in every 200 Americans who were homeless at least for a short period of time. A large percentage of this is caused by the economy which really has not gotten any better.

Most of our month stay here is to observe and study nature – the flora and fauna. It is also to experience camping alone and camping for a longer period of time. I hope to possibly learn a few survival skills along the way, but being in a park campground this has its limitations because of the restriction and rules that apply. Practicing many of the survival skills I want to practice will have to be put off for another day, as with other less restricted areas.

A few books I brought along are The Audubon Society Field Guides to North American Birds, and Wild Flowers and Trees. I did not realized that the learning I was hoping to do will take much longer than just a month and I will soon realized I only scratched the surface of knowledge that nature provides. But it is a beginning.

I did learn a good and valuable lesson, and that is, take the time to learn in depth the tree structure, and habitats, as well as the structure, growing seasons, and habitats of the plants and flowers. It will make identifying the trees, and plants much easier. Just going by the images of trees, plants, and flowers can easily cause misidentification. I began doing it by images only, because I was being lazy, and it became very frustrating trying to identifying anything. In learning the proper way to identify trees, and plants, it makes it much more enjoyable and creates a deeper connection with the natural world. At least from my perspective.

I know if Shiloh was not with me in these hard times it would be very different, and in many ways much more difficult. He has become more than just a dog, he is my friend, and companion on this journey and the responsibility I have in keeping him safe and healthy are always on my mind. It keeps me focused on other then just me, and knowing I will not be walking alone. He was my pillar of strength.

In the truer sense of camping alone in this type of camping area is that you are not really alone. There are always people around. It may not be campers, but people that use it for day use and all the employees that work at the park. You are also very close to civilization and if an emergency happened, you could be cared for within an hour or so. I found later on my journey in rediscovering nature that being alone in a park setting compared to being alone in the wilderness is like the difference between night and day. But for me, the fewer the people the better in any of these camping situations. It provides a more peaceful, and quiet environment to observe Nature, and feel a peace within that we are all connected.

Being in this beautiful natural setting with Shiloh, I was thinking of my other dog, Shawnee. She would have been here as well, if I did not have to put her down a year and half earlier. She was only four years old when I had to put her to sleep. She was a year older than Shiloh and matured into a very independent girl with a mind of her own. She was extremely intelligent and used it to her advantage. She would have probably been a handful being here, but I really do miss her and wish she was with us.

Shiloh does great off leash. He likes to just hang out around camp and does not really wander. On the other hand, Shawnee would have been another matter. On other trips we have taken together and one camping trip in particular, Shawnee would take off to explore and Shiloh would always follow behind her. It was like, she would say to Shiloh, “let ditch dad and have some fun,” and Shiloh would say, “okay!” I was always concerned with Shawnee’s safety when she was off leash and as for a camping companion, Shiloh has been great.

Shawnee will always be in my heart and every time Shiloh and I were off camping this year, Shawnee was always with us in spirit. That way she wouldn’t get in trouble.

The days are beginning to warm up and so are the amount of bugs that are about. They are beginning to show their presence. March was a very wet month, and warm weather in April was a welcome change. There is suppose to be a chance of rain tonight, but the morning skies showed no sign of that. Not a cloud in sight.

Like everything else in today’s world that has changed, real camping is becoming a lost experience, except for those who still choose to keep that tradition alive. Many now have motor homes, RV’s and campers to replace the tent. To me they are just an eye sore in Nature, and shouldn’t be allowed. At least limit the size. I suppose back in the olden days, campers who slept under the stars, with just a bed roll, or canvas tarp for protection from the weather. It is nice to have some comforts when you are in nature camping, but at the same time keeping it to a minimum, will provide more of an out in Nature experience.

Though Del Valle is only a short distance away from the city of Livermore. once you arrive at Del Valle, you feel you are hundreds of miles away from civilization with the exception of the manicured campgrounds and picnic areas. And of course, all the people on the weekends. and their presents remaining, by the trash they leave behind. I guess you can’t expect more then that since it is called a recreational area.

I noticed while taking my dogs to the dog. park I would take my dogs to had an incredible view of the valley, the foothills and Mt. Diablo to the east. On the opposite side to the west edge of the park lay grass covered foothills with scattered oak trees and some sorts of shrubs. There was an incredible amount of wildlife in this relatively small area that animals visited and often visible to the people at the dog park, but very few noticed them. There were coyote that would visit, deer, turkey, quail, red-tailed hawk, white-tailed kites, crows, a variety of song birds, rabbits, mice, snakes, lizards, Canadian geese, occasionally a Great Blue Heron and egret would drop by for a visit and we had for about two years a lone pheasant looking for a mate. Unfortunately he never found one there. Occasionally we would have a young coyote come down close to the dog park fence and begin to bark and yelp at the dogs. It was an enjoyable sight. I remember once a roost of turkey in the oak trees were be harassed by a coyote and soon the turkeys turned the tide on the coyote, where the coyotes were being harassed by the turkeys. It was like watching a nature in live action before our eyes. We had all this wildlife to enjoy, but for most of the people in the park, they would typically miss it with their tunnel vision. We have become numb to Nature.

When one truly experiences the outdoors, in Nature, one has the sense of freedom, a sense of wonder and a sense of connectedness to all things. We begin to see things that most people miss and we begin to feel our connection with nature – a connection with the trees, the plants and with the animals. Mindless entertainment begins to vanish, and is now directed at watching nature and seeing nature, listening to her voices at work as she begins to show herself to us. But, we must begin by learning in becoming silent in this dimension, and let Nature begin to unfold her mysteries and wonders within our consciousness, in our pure awareness. We become awakened to the real Truth.

It is ironic I am sitting in camp and watching a park employee cutting the plants and the grasses down in the campsites to make it pleasing to the eye for the visiting campers. While the park employee is cutting away at the plant life, we (visitors) are not allowed to pick any plants or flowers, pick up or disturb any animals or kill any animals in any of our regional parks except for fish of course. Maybe this is a good thing. I am not sure if insects count on this list.

I personally think fish get a bad rap. It seems like they don’t really count for anything except in the recreation category. Del Valle is a popular spot for fishing. There can be some whoppers caught here at the reservoir. They also come with warning signs that consumption should be limited, or avoided depending on the fish species.

These rules we are required to obey are due to our disrespect, and being irresponsibility towards nature, as to our fellow campers. We would not need such rules if we behaved properly in the natural environment.

Similar rules should apply to corporations that pillage the land for natural resources or industries that feel free to pollute the environment with their waste products. The mining, the petroleum, the natural gas, and the chemical industries, our farming practices, and other ventures continuing to pollute our lands, our air, and our water, with little regard for causing devastating impacts on our environment and the health of our planet.

Del Valle is a good example of showing little respect for a place that offers such a diverse ecosystem and incredible beauty, by dumping trash throughout the park, and not cleaning up after oneself. Even when the park does a great job of supplying adequate trash cans throughout the park people still choose to throw it on the land, that impacts people, and Nature.

One of my primary goals for this month of camping was to study and identify plants and trees. I have found studying plants as well as trees to be very overwhelming because of the abundance of plants and the many species of trees. Relying just on photos in field guides are useful but is not the right approach to take. I would learn this lesson very quickly. It took me a year to realize, you have to thoroughly familiarize yourself with the parts and terms of plants, as with the parts of the trees, their bark, leaves and flowers to properly identify them. For me, it makes it much easier to identify flora and a much more enjoyable process. It can still be a slow and meticulous process until one gains the experience, knowledge and confidence that only time will allow. Throughout the summer it became easier for me to identify plants and trees, but still much more difficult not having the proper basic knowledge needed for the identification of plants and trees.

I had a good day spotting new birds in the area, a robin earlier in the day and finally a red-tailed hawk late afternoon as with a steller’s jay. While walking the lake I saw a common tern in the lake. There were a number of them swimming in the lake a few days ago. I also found the bald eagles nest across the lake, and a different spotted woodpecker in our camp, but could not identify it.

Standard
Uncategorized

Journal Entry

November 21, 2022 – Monday

Being homeless in Nature for me really doesn’t feel like being homeless, because Nature is our home. Being homeless in a city environment for me is quite different. I feel much more vulnerable, much more exposed with little control of my life.

I experienced just another bad early morning waking to feelings of many stressful thoughts. thoughts that consume my being, but knowing they are just thoughts based on no reality, yet continues to come at me like a fierce charging buffalo wanting to trample me to death, with overwhelming stress, fear, and despair. Maybe I should let it kill the self that is creating this pain?

I don’t want those things that most people want in our crazy and mad world. I am not interested in materialism, nor wealth.

In my later life I felt I was being drawn to write about injustices of indigenous peoples; in nature; and in the Sacred. I feel I was meant to write. But it isn’t the driving force that directs my life, but an expression of what is important to me. When I thought I would be in a good place to write in our current place, it seems not to be working out. Why? I wish I knew. Maybe the right circumstances will come some day. I hope they come soon.

What my driving force is, is empathy, compassion, forgiveness, kindness, understanding, and unconditional love. It is being one with the Source, and how may I serve the Creator, and all life forms? This is who I have become with the many struggles, and challenges it brings. Success means to me, how I have contributed to the world, through unconditional love within, and without. But it has been very challenging for me – It has also been an enlightened experience, and joy.

Let my final days on this beautiful planet, be consumed with being of service in any way, and in all forms it takes.

Standard